popular_a error_n be_v imbibe_v and_o improve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v fair_o yield_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o defame_n of_o his_o medicament_n and_o the_o blast_a of_o his_o whole_a profession_n as_o one_o great_a imposture_n so_o after_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o this_o work_n have_v cost_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o designation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o this_o present_a day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v look_v on_o it_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 12._o to_o be_v devour_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v if_o one_o false_a pretention_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v somewhat_o prosperous_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a work_n be_v not_o timely_o discover_v and_o remove_v §_o 2._o and_o the_o pretention_n be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o know_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n study_n meditation_n rational_a inference_n collation_n of_o place_n consult_v of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n together_o with_o unbiased_a affection_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n special_a blessing_n on_o and_o cooperation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophesy_v preach_a and_o expound_v or_o to_o illumination_n not_o prophetical_a or_o simple_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o which_o consequent_o supersede_v the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o such_o even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 3._o have_v this_o pretention_n truth_n in_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o inspiration_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o all_o this_o ensue_a work_n the_o perfect_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manifest_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n §_o 4._o first_o by_o survey_v the_o scripture-ground_n or_o proof_n which_o be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o second_o by_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o by_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o enlarge_v this_o postscript_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o will_v regular_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o apology_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o the_o first_o ground_n or_o proof_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o pretender_n from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o cite_v and_o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pretender_n will_v receive_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n by_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o prediction_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v express_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o use_v that_o phrase_n not_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o so_o far_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o still_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o destruction_n approach_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o joel_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o by_o two_o far_a undeceivable_a evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wonder_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v in_o joel_n v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o s._n peter_n produce_v it_o act._n 2._o 14._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2_o 4._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o completion_n whereof_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a in_o that_o age_n to_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v first_o propagate_v by_o this_o mean_n &_o to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n as_o a_o last_o act_n of_o god_n miraculous_a and_o gracious_a oeconomy_n for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o this_o people_n sin_n before_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a of_o this_o age_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o settle_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 6._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o clear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o treat_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a clear_o signify_v c._n 14._o 37._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o signify_v here_o five_o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o render_v it_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v as_o direct_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_v of_o prophesy_v of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v here_o mention_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o these_o be_v exercise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o hereby_o to_o
more_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o slay_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o in_o justice_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a passage_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o 2_o esdr_n 4._o 35._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o here_o by_o measure_n have_v he_o measure_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o till_o the_o say_a measure_n be_v fulfil_v and_o ch_z 15._o 8._o behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n wrought_v by_o the_o jew_n add_v to_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n provoke_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o fury_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o slay_v more_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o just_a and_o other_o who_o slaughter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n bring_v down_o that_o fatal_a destruction_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v both_o in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n see_v eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o baronius_n an._n chr._n 68_o neronis_n 12._o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o a_o star_n or_o comet_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o city_n and_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o of_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n together_o and_o of_o meteor_n that_o be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o region_n and_o of_o a_o apparition_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o chariot_n and_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n encompass_v the_o city_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n manifest_o foresignifying_a the_o approach_a desolation_n and_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o among_o these_o meteor_n the_o fall_a star_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v v_o 13._o will_v go_v for_o no_o great_a rarity_n but_o arethas_n mention_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o interpret_v this_o earthquake_n here_o tropological_o of_o vespasian_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o analogy_n all_o the_o rest_n also_o see_v note_v g._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o sun_n become_v black_a that_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o bloodiness_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o as_o to_o note_v prodigy_n in_o the_o heaven_n eclipse_n and_o meteor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v sure_o bring_v to_o signify_v something_o else_o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 24._o 29._o to_o which_o they_o be_v perfect_o parallel_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o set_n down_o the_o prodigy_n before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o tribulation_n or_o pressure_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o here_o be_v only_o a_o general_a representation_n of_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o because_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a they_o may_v cause_v cloud_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o express_v ordinary_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v the_o fall_n of_o these_o judgement_n upon_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n represent_v by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o that_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o n._n for_o thus_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o when_o we_o read_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o land_n darken_v and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o destroy_v a_o eminent_a example_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v isa_n 34._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o idumaea_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8._o 10._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o star_n that_o here_o fall_v will_v be_v the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n all_o express_v distributive_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v v_o 15._o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o commander_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o mighty_a and_o every_o servant_n and_o freeman_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n those_o that_o have_v or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o in_o any_o strict_a sense_n king_n or_o head_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n refer_v see_v note_n i._o and_o proportionable_o must_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a man_n denote_v the_o principal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o commander_n or_o officer_n in_o their_o army_n 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n as_o will_v appear_v note_n i._o be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o roman_a officer_n of_o their_o militia_n and_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o bondman_n and_o the_o freeman_n make_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n this_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n or_o cave_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n luke_n c._n 21._o 26._o man_n despair_v for_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o that_o people_n and_o this_o there_o immediate_o attend_v the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o make_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o those_o fear_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o prodigy_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o remove_v thence_o which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n adytis_fw-la arÃsque_fw-la relictus_fw-la for_o this_o still_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o this_o most_o punctual_o relate_v be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o destroy_v the_o city_n by_o titus_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o priest_n hang_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o affront_n offer_v to_o titus_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v or_o take_v quarter_n from_o he_o the_o soldier_n be_v permit_v to_o plunder_v and_o fire_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o
be_v apply_v to_o the_o pious_a king_n asa_n jehosapâ—at_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la nullum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la admisisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n his_o meaning_n must_v sure_o be_v that_o real_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v thus_o in_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o form_n of_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o far_a force_n in_o this_o word_n then_o only_o as_o a_o expletive_a then_o according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v best_o â—e_v render_v do_v not_o please_v or_o satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a._n and_o note_n on_o act._n 16._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n john_n baptism_n by_o water_n previous_a and_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o worshipper_n the_o indian_n in_o 3._o philostratus_n who_o have_v say_v he_o a_o well_o who_o water_n they_o esteem_v sacred_a and_o endue_v with_o secret_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v count_v sacramental_a to_o all_o the_o indian_n nigh_o unto_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o indianâ—_n 〈◊〉_d purge_v from_o their_o involuntary_a sin_n whereupon_o their_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o well_o the_o well_o of_o conviction_n or_o reproof_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o pardon_n d._n or_o expiation_n and_o so_o the_o brahmin_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v use_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o so_o heat_v their_o body_n that_o they_o send_v out_o fume_n and_o sweat_v in_o great_a abundance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v *_o wash_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n to_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bear_n of_o a_o burden_n or_o weight_n the_o labourer_n or_o porter_n office_n but_o as_o a_o ministerial_a office_n either_o 1._o to_o remove_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o present_a use_n out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o same_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o or_o put_v aside_o the_o bed_n as_o be_v no_o long_o useful_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o the_o shoe_n mar._n 1._o 7._o and_o john_n 1._o 27._o that_o loose_v be_v in_o order_n to_o take_v it_o off_o or_o else_o 2_o lie_n as_o lu._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v shoe_n be_v ordinary_a in_o journey_n so_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v the_o disciple_n office_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o either_o way_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n speech_n be_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o any_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o perform_v to_o he_o his_o ordinary_a necessary_a service_n so_o joshuah_n be_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 13._o and_o in_o josephus_n l._n 1._o so_o elisha_n minister_v unto_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o and_o pour_v water_n on_o elias_n hand_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o disciple_n office_n among_o their_o constitution_n and_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o that_o minister_n luke_n 22._o 27._o that_o of_o minister_a refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n and_o servant_n or_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o fan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o winnow_a instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o wood_n by_o which_o they_o separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n say_v hesychius_n the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventilabrum_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispersit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la refer_v in_o general_a to_o winnow_v or_o hold_v up_o to_o the_o wind_n but_o not_o peculiar_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o syriac_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raphsho_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a also_o in_o which_o language_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o signification_n 1._o to_o note_n a_o shovel_n or_o such_o like_a instrument_n with_o a_o broad_a head_n as_o a_o paddle_v etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v plain_v or_o pare_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arabic_a proverb_n man_n all_o rapsh_fw-mi el_fw-es all_o arsh_n from_o the_o shovel_n to_o the_o throne_n from_o the_o mean_a profession_n to_o the_o great_a dignity_n 2._o as_o lex_fw-la jesus_n bar_n ali_n define_v it_o a_o instrument_n with_o a_o broad_a head_n wherewith_o corn_n be_v move_v or_o winnow_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o cleanse_v it_o according_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n express_v first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n with_o tooth_n and_o again_o he_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o define_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spear_n or_o pike_n have_v three_o tooth_n or_o sharp_n a_o three-toothed_a pitchfork_n use_v to_o stir_v or_o throw_v up_o corn_n when_o they_o make_v up_o their_o floor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o the_o grammarian_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v three_o dart_n quod_fw-la tres_fw-la cuspides_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o appear_v to_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o grammatical_a discourse_n be_v this_o hat_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o instrument_n with_o tooth_n some_o what_o like_o our_o pitchfork_n with_o which_o they_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o winnow_v their_o corn_n stir_v it_o up_o that_o the_o chaff_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v out_o of_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o may_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o they_o have_v a_o instrument_n as_o we_o have_v now_o sail_n to_o make_v a_o wind_n and_o then_o that_o blow_n away_o the_o chaff_n without_o any_o other_o help_v then_o of_o stir_v it_o up_o that_o the_o wind_n may_v have_v force_n on_o it_o thus_o isa_n 30._o 24._o the_o corn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v winnow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v kimchi_n signify_v pala_n quâ_fw-la grana_fw-la per_fw-la spatium_fw-la longiusculum_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la illata_fw-la à _fw-la ventilatore_fw-la purgantur_fw-la as_o mr._n fuller_n render_v he_o and_o according_o we_o render_v it_o a_o shovel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o fan_n we_o read_v i._n e._n with_o that_o instrument_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o corn_n for_o the_o wind_n that_o that_o may_v drive_v all_o the_o dust_n and_o chaff_n away_o the_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n here_o use_v this_o be_v distinct_o and_o proper_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thorough_o cleanse_v of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n which_o here_o follow_v for_o so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o part_n under_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o also_o in_o spain_n where_o by_o the_o inhabit_v of_o the_o â—_z who_o be_v bastard-jew_n many_o jewish_a custom_n be_v retain_v the_o threshing-floor_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o open_a field_n large_a enough_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o araunah_n 2_o sam._n 24._o where_o david_n build_v a_o altar_n thither_o after_o gather_v their_o corn_n they_o bring_v it_o then_o have_v they_o a_o pair_n of_o wheel_n of_o iron_n join_v with_o a_o axle_n tree_n and_o dent_a or_o tooth_v like_o a_o see_v and_o sometime_o a_o heavy_a board_n or_o plank_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o ordinary_a door_n drive_v on_o the_o low_a side_n full_a of_o sharp_a stone_n or_o piece_n of_o flint_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d
learner_n those_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n though_o perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 25._o the_o many_o troop_n that_o follow_v he_o but_z i_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o luke_n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v set_v down_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v twelve_o v_o 13._o signify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o disciple_n than_o those_o twelve_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o so_o oft_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o twelve_o so_o c._n 8._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n belong_v as_o also_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o not_o the_o apostle_n peculiarly_a for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o title_n all_o that_o enter_v christ_n school_n that_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o obedient_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o have_v a_o peculiar_a critical_a signification_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o here_o by_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a look_v distinct_o on_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o it_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o i._n e._n a_o fruitful_a prosperous_a be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o belong_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o though_o sometime_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v resist_v and_o perhaps_o overcome_v for_o then_o the_o meek_a or_o obedient_a conscientious_a subject_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o the_o worst_a because_o in_o the_o prince_n condition_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inheritance_n or_o portion_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a trial_n fit_a to_o befall_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o estate_n will_v tempt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporal_a felicity_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v always_o with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n that_o god_n make_v some_o experiment_n by_o afflict_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o such_o trial_n will_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n hereafter_o and_o because_o the_o hundred_o fold_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n i._n e._n the_o most_o fruitful_a canaan-harvest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inherit_v of_o this_o plentiful_a land_n be_v dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o allay_n or_o mixture_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n still_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n have_v general_o though_o with_o the_o exception_n premise_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cry_v which_o say_v procopius_n on_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o murmur_a disobedience_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o say_v he_o the_o peculiar_a cause_n of_o desolation_n even_o of_o temporal_a infelicity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o see_v god_n the_o see_v god_n here_o may_v perhaps_o not_o look_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o another_o world_n but_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n for_o this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o exclude_v both_o hypocrisy_n and_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o say_v origen_n do_v god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pure_a heart_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 285._o many_o excellent_a discourse_n towards_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n plotinus_n marinus_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o in_o hierocles_n his_o pref_o on_o the_o golden_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o work_v in_o sacred_a dialect_n do_v oft_o signify_v the_o habit_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o consequent_a action_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v or_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o sincere_a inclination_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v never_o sine_fw-la effectu_fw-la utter_o uneffectual_a towards_o righteousness_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o work_v peace_n be_v peaceable_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacemaker_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n that_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v i._n e._n to_o be_v mention_v on_o mat._n 2._o k._n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 45._o be_v they_o which_o partake_v of_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o some_o special_a divine_a excellency_n as_o son_n of_o god_n be_v imitator_n of_o he_o eph._n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o peaceable-mindednesse_a here_o just_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o mars_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o son_n of_o neptune_n man_n of_o a_o savage_a and_o tyrannous_a disposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n 8._o 39_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o delight_v to_o do_v they_o v_o 44._o be_v evidence_n of_o son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o shall_v revile_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n c._n 1._o 23._o signify_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n there_o note_v so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o signify_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o intimation_n who_o the_o persecutor_n be_v be_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o persecute_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insipidum_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o here_o one_o of_o those_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o be_v saltlesse_a insipid_a unsavoury_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v lose_v all_o its_o saltness_n all_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o law_n
love_a of_o friend_n do_v courtesy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pay_v they_o again_o be_v a_o ideote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la a_o ordinary_a vulgar_a person_n 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_o chap._n vi_o 1._o note_v a_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v note_n b_o see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o be_v behold_v or_o look_v on_o by_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o thus_o take_v heed_n you_o will_v lose_v that_o reward_n which_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o almes-giver_n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o note_v synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o d._n have_v their_o reward_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v their_o reward_n the_o only_a one_o which_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v for_o this_o performance_n which_o be_v thus_o by_o they_o design_v to_o their_o own_o glory_n from_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v none_o by_o receive_v this_o they_o acquit_v god_n of_o all_o far_a payment_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o watch_v over_o thyself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n vainglorious_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o as_o secret_o as_o you_o can_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o dear_a bosom-friend_n which_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n unless_o so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o or_o as_o his_o know_v of_o it_o may_v some_o other_o way_n be_v ordinable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o any_o reflection_n of_o any_o praise_n on_o thou_o from_o he_o or_o other_o and_o god_n which_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o do_v by_o thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v give_v thou_o that_o very_a reward_n for_o thy_o secret_a piety_n which_o the_o vainglorious_a person_n design_n to_o himself_o but_o can_v so_o ready_o obtain_v as_o by_o this_o contrary_a way_n thou_o shall_v make_v payment_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v note_n c_o standing_z in_o the_o concourse_n note_n d_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n paraphrase_n 5._o like_o they_o which_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o design_n that_o stage-player_n act_v on_o the_o stage_n to_o gain_v applause_n by_o so_o do_v for_o all_o their_o joy_n in_o pray_v be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o visible_a as_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o street_n choose_v that_o as_o the_o place_n of_o best_a advantage_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o which_o pass_v in_o either_o street_n 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_fw-la into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o paraphrase_n 6._o retire_v from_o thy_o worldly_a company_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 24._o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o thy_o door_n shut_v to_o thou_o pray_v there_o to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v himself_o invisible_a and_o see_v thou_o how_o secret_a soever_o thou_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o in_o secret_a and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o the_o beholder_n of_o thy_o closet-devotion_n shall_v reward_v thou_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o note_v e_o vain_a repitition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o lengthen_v your_o prayer_n with_o idle_a tautology_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o prayer_n grant_v through_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o devotion_n 8._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o paraphrase_n 8._o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o expression_n to_o tell_v he_o your_o want_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o length_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v you_o a_o pattern_n after_o which_o to_o form_v your_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o remain_v in_o thy_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o reign_v there_o and_o be_v perfect_o obey_v grant_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v thy_o throne_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o holy_a will_n and_o command_v obey_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n also_o by_o we_o thy_o son_n and_o servant_n sincere_o and_o ready_o and_o in_o some_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o f_z daily_a bread_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o necessary_n of_o our_o life_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o every_o man_n be_v or_o sustenance_n 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o punish_v not_o on_o we_o all_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o provoke_v thou_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o we_o do_v most_o free_o forgive_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v by_o other_o be_v do_v to_o we_o 13._o and_o bring_v lead_v we_o not_o note_v g_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n i._n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 13._o permit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o temptation_n or_o snare_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o support_v by_o we_o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o pardon_v of_o those_o who_o have_v injure_v we_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n for_o his_o forgiveness_n see_v ecclus_n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o mat._n 5._o 7._o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o ghastly_a sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o lookâ—_n note_v h_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n paraphrase_n 16._o they_o put_v on_o sad_a and_o mournful_a look_n appear_v in_o foul_a sordid_a garment_n and_o unwashed_a face_n which_o make_v they_o look_v lamentable_o or_o perhaps_o they_o cover_v or_o veil_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v or_o reveal_v their_o fast_n 17._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o note_v i_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n paraphrase_n 17._o behave_v thyself_o as_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a day_n for_o the_o jew_n anoint_v and_o wash_v themselves_o daily_o save_v only_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n 18._o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o paraphrase_n 18._o who_o see_v thou_o when_o no_o man_n else_o do_v 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o consume_v note_n k_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v thorough_a and_o steal_v paraphrase_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n
for_o austere_a ascetic_a person_n man_n that_o fast_o very_o often_o have_v thus_o macerate_v themselves_o with_o that_o exercise_n and_o then_o proportionable_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v more_o than_o sad_a hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o fierce_a and_o horrid_a ghastly_a countenance_n such_o as_o man_n have_v when_o they_o be_v well_o nigh_o starve_v but_o pass_v by_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o render_v of_o the_o phrase_n which_o seem_v more_o commodious_a to_o the_o place_n by_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o look_n and_o not_o the_o face_n and_o then_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v render_v they_o spoil_v their_o look_n endeavour_v to_o look_v as_o ill_o as_o they_o can_v and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o foul_a or_o sordid_a apparel_n will_v contribute_v much_o towards_o it_o so_o in_o eust_fw-fr athius_fw-la on_o 10._o odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n careful_o wash_v become_v fair_a and_o so_o also_o by_o put_v on_o white_a clothes_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sordidnesse_n and_o illtatterd_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o hesychius_n darken_v a_o bright_a countenance_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o that_o illnesse_n of_o look_n which_o sordid_a clothes_n do_v cause_n to_o this_o i_o may_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hab._n 1._o 5._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o countenance_n as_o attend_v astonishment_n or_o vehement_a trouble_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 13._o k._n and_o so_o may_v here_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v fit_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v and_o put_v on_o such_o a_o sad_a trouble_a confound_v countenance_n which_o can_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o but_o this_o still_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a mean_n of_o discolour_v it_o but_o by_o a_o affect_a sadness_n or_o change_n of_o look_n or_o by_o foul_a and_o sordid_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o anoint_v the_o interdict_v of_o unction_n and_o lotion_n among_o the_o jew_n belong_v only_o to_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n thus_o the_o mischna_n cod._n joma_n c._n 7._o §_o 1._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o great_a day_n of_o humble_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v interdict_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o company_v of_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v one_o another_o but_o for_o a_o season_n upon_o consent_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o leisure_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o according_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n have_v make_v canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v balsamon_n ad_fw-la can._n 3._o diony_n alex._n and_o gratiun_n decret_n par_fw-fr 2._o causâ_fw-la 33._o quaest_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o anoint_v and_o wash_v be_v not_o festival_n rite_n but_o usual_a at_o all_o time_n save_v only_o of_o fast_v so_o dan._n 10._o 3._o describe_v his_o fast_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o be_v join_v to_o his_o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v any_o flesh_n or_o wine_n into_o my_o mouth_n and_o so_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 2d_o when_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o child_n it_o be_v say_v he_o arise_v from_o the_o â—arth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o eat_v bread_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o his_o mourning_n &_o fast_v and_o so_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 2._o the_o widow_n of_o tekoa_n that_o be_v to_o feign_v herself_o a_o mourner_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o not_o anoint_v herself_o with_o oil_n by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n appear_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o anoint_v and_o wash_v and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o on_o festival_n day_n though_o then_o they_o be_v use_v most_o liberal_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 26._o c._n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o command_v under_o the_o phrase_n anoint_v and_o wash_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o those_o private_a fast_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o ordinary_a guise_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o feast_v at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o rust_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o greek_a for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consumpsit_fw-la comedit_fw-la to_o consume_v or_o eat_v for_o which_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 28._o hence_o be_v the_o noun_n use_v for_o the_o locust_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o strike_v and_o devour_v the_o corn_n joel_n 1._o 4._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o psal_n 77._o 57_o and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a rubigo_fw-la rust_n not_o that_o which_o iron_n be_v subject_a to_o but_o that_o which_o spoil_v corn_n and_o be_v call_v smutte_n among_o we_o and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o yet_o so_o that_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n it_o may_v belong_v to_o all_o other_o vermin_n which_o devour_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n or_o garner_n yea_o and_o the_o caterpillar_n that_o eat_v up_o plant_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n also_o and_o then_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o earthly_a riches_n which_o humane_a providence_n be_v wont_a to_o store_v up_o be_v here_o note_v 1._o garment_n 2._o corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 3._o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o jewel_n all_o subject_n to_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o such_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o treasure_v up_o only_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o poor_a man_n stomach_n or_o back_o or_o purse_n be_v the_o safe_a store-house_n wherein_o we_o can_v lay_v they_o up_o and_o that_o by_o malachy_n call_v god_n store-house_n and_o our_o liberality_n to_o they_o the_o lay_v up_o our_o riches_n or_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n here_o v_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n rust_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o metal_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o treasure_n forbid_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n garment_n and_o metal_n be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o so_o reckon_v jam._n 5._o 3._o where_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garment_n gold_n and_o silver_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_n up_o so_o achan_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o jericho_n purloin_v to_o add_v to_o his_o own_o treasure_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o usual_a present_n that_o subject_n give_v to_o their_o king_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o great_a personage_n give_v to_o their_o guest_n as_o â—esseras_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la &_o hospitalitatis_fw-la token_n of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n at_o their_o depart_n be_v either_o apparel_n or_o metal_n so_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o offer_v elizeus_fw-la talent_n of_o gold_n and_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o alcinous_n and_o other_o phaeacian_a prince_n give_v to_o 440._o ulysses_n at_o his_o departure_n each_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o rich_a vestment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 130._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 217._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o isocr_n ad_fw-la nicoc._n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o garment_n and_o clothes_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o the_o vanity_n of_o change_a fashion_n make_v it_o otherwise_o so_o in_o record_n and_o ancient_a will_n among_o we_o the_o bequeath_v of_o garment_n take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n and_o according_o the_o office_n about_o the_o wardrobe_n be_v of_o eminence_n in_o the_o king_n court_n as_o those_o other_o about_o the_o treasury_n or_o exchequer_n also_o
notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o rust_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o many_o accident_n that_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o most_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a for_o first_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bible_n belong_v only_o to_o this_o rubigo_fw-la not_o aerugo_o and_o so_o second_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o treasure_n up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_n here_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o commodity_n though_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a jam._n 5._o 7._o but_o to_o the_o solicitude_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o literal_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o particular_a thing_n here_o look_v to_o in_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o three_o the_o fear_n of_o rust_n to_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n nor_o consequent_o so_o great_a a_o argument_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o hoard_v it_o as_o rust_v to_o their_o corn_n will_v be_v and_o thief_n to_o their_o money_n four_a the_o rust_n of_o their_o money_n be_v rather_o threaten_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o covet_v the_o possession_n but_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o liberality_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o jam._n 5._o 3._o then_o for_o mar_v their_o metal_n and_o last_o the_o word_n there_o use_v by_o s._n james_n for_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o money_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o single_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n general_o signify_v liberality_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o c._n 9_o 11_o and_o 13._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o act_v 2._o 46._o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 6._o 36._o from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonymous_n appear_v by_o hesychius_n who_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o in_o phavorinus_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a or_o liberal_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberality_n back_o again_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liberal_a bestow_n of_o money_n or_o give_v of_o wealth_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o a_o discreet_a lay_v out_o of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v upon_o good_a and_o proper_a object_n clear_v this_o matter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v liberality_n then_o for_o the_o apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o eye_n here_o it_o be_v 1._o at_o the_o similitude_n may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o eye_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v most_o to_o do_v with_o wealth_n as_o appear_v by_o eccl._n 5._o 11._o what_o good_a be_v there_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o riches_n save_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o 3._o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d deut._n 5._o 9_o prov._n 23._o 6._o and_o 28._o 22._o ecclus._n 14._o 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a eye_n signify_v envy_n as_o that_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o liberal_a disposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristophanes_n he_o who_o have_v little_a of_o envy_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v no_o envy_n so_o frequent_a a_o title_n of_o god_n in_o damascen_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a school_n signify_v bounty_n and_o liberality_n and_o according_o in_o theephylact_fw-mi on_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o mind_n void_a of_o envy_n or_o parsimony_n apt_a to_o communicate_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v c._n 7._o 11._o for_o niggardly_a covetous_a or_o illiberal_a the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberal_a here_o in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n be_v use_v in_o hebrew_n when_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a and_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o be_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v i_o be_v i_o own_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a eye_n be_v by_o we_o render_v bountiful_a and_o by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pity_v the_o poor_a prov._n 22._o 9_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a matth._n 20._o 15._o if_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v than_o these_o two_o verse_n will_v perfect_o connect_v with_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n all_o to_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o liberality_n otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v a_o direct_a chasm_n or_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o hold_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v by_o phavorinus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o care_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o notion_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o a_o master_n who_o office_n be_v to_o assist_v his_o master_n in_o all_o his_o business_n and_o according_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o servant_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o serve_v they_o assist_v they_o in_o well_o do_v but_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o despise_v perhaps_o that_o of_o care_v for_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a notion_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o quantity_n or_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o the_o habit_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o the_o verdure_n of_o age_n and_o beauty_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o destroy_v their_o beauty_n or_o youthful_a colour_n but_o especial_o stature_n as_o in_o niceph._n basilac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o stature_n reach_v to_o the_o cloud_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tall_a be_v speak_v of_o pyrrhus_n p._n 310._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o nestor_n p._n 307._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foursquare_n as_o broad_a as_o high_a of_o diomedes_z p._n 307._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proportionable_a stature_n in_o be_v porphyrogen_n p._n 206._o and_o so_o also_o do_v it_o ordinary_o signify_v age_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaumto_n which_o the_o syriack_n here_o use_v statura_fw-la item_n annus_fw-la aetatis_fw-la stature_n as_o also_o the_o year_n of_o one_o age_n say_v ferrarius_fw-la and_o may_v possible_o do_v so_o here_o 1._o because_o the_o dehortation_n which_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o enforce_v be_v particular_o that_o concern_v solicitude_n for_o the_o life_n and_o to_o that_o this_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a of_o our_o not_o be_v able_a to_o add_v by_o all_o our_o solicitude_n the_o least_o proportion_n to_o our_o age_n to_o enlarge_v the_o period_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o cubit_n that_o be_v one_o small_a measure_n or_o proportion_n beyond_o what_o god_n have_v set_v we_o 2_o lie_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o one_o cubit_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n so_o as_o in_o mimnermus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o time_n proportionable_a to_o a_o cubit_n signify_v a_o very_a short_a space_n such_o as_o leaf_n and_o the_o most_o transitory_a frail_a thing_n enjoy_v 158._o and_o according_o here_o the_o hebrew_n read_v even_o one_o cubit_n will_v yet_o be_v a_o very_a great_a proportion_n be_v
fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o be_v full_a ground_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o you_o your_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o will_v not_o by_o he_o be_v negligent_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o shall_v courageous_o preach_v my_o doctrine_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a duty_n teach_v by_o i_o and_o require_v by_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n that_o the_o practise_v it_o then_o may_v bring_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n upon_o he_o shall_v then_o constant_o adhere_v to_o that_o precept_n and_o so_o confess_v and_o honour_v i_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o declare_v those_o performance_n of_o his_o to_o his_o honour_n before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o acclamation_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 33._o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o i_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n paraphrase_n 34._o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o effect_n or_o design_n of_o my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o secure_v unto_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o rather_o reckon_v before_o hand_n of_o persecution_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o expect_v that_o your_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o profession_n may_v and_o very_o often_o will_v bring_v great_a outward_a calamity_n upon_o you_o for_o a_o season_n even_o unto_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o of_o you_o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o far_o more_o general_a effect_n of_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v or_o upon_o the_o publish_n my_o doctrine_n will_v ensue_v all_o manner_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n either_o about_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o other_o in_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o bitter_a will_v their_o hatred_n be_v against_o they_o as_o against_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n upon_o their_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v persecute_v 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o can_v and_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o before_o those_o he_o expect_v from_o i_o or_o that_o value_v their_o kindness_n or_o good_a opinion_n more_o than_o i_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n for_o my_o service_n no_o way_n qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o such_o worldly_a interest_n will_v ever_o be_v solicit_v against_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 38._o nay_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v come_v that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v before_o he_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 39_o this_o comfort_n mean_v while_o you_o have_v that_o as_o be_v that_o use_v any_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o this_o but_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n which_o await_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thus_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v some_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o feign_v themselves_o zealous_a jew_n and_o so_o when_o the_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o certain_o shall_v most_o heavy_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o that_o destruction_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o that_o compliance_n and_o pusillanimity_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o comply_v not_o and_o so_o venture_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n malice_n can_v do_v against_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o live_v to_o see_v a_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o short_a temporary_a life_n reward_v with_o a_o eternal_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o arm_v you_o against_o this_o great_a error_n and_o to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n more_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o your_o heart_n viz._n that_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v be_v so_o persecute_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o strange_o by_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v to_o receive_v you_o into_o their_o house_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o your_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n soever_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o entertain_n of_o you_o for_o the_o same_o protection_n that_o wait_v over_o you_o v_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o attend_v you_o v_o 32._o shall_v also_o await_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o kind_a as_o to_o receive_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o the_o safe_a not_o in_o more_o danger_n for_o such_o guest_n according_a to_o that_o say_n so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o john_n 20._o b._n what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o proxy_n be_v interpret_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n paraphrase_n 41._o he_o that_o entertain_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o one_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o prophet_n as_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o one_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o send_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n gain_n thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o send_v christ_n see_v v_o 40._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o entertain_v any_o holy_a man_n send_v by_o another_o to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o man_n shall_v
37._o for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n in_o confer_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n upon_o we_o 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o paraphrase_n 38._o all_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v bring_v some_o sign_n with_o they_o miracle_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n we_o now_o desire_v some_o such_o from_o you_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_n and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a infidel_n people_n to_o be_v always_o unsatisfied_a after_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o manifestation_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v i_o the_o messiah_n still_o to_o be_v require_v more_o without_o ever_o be_v move_v with_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o such_o as_o you_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o miracle_n behind_o that_o of_o my_o resurrection_n from_o death_n after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o office_n assert_v after_o i_o be_o go_v and_o find_v jonas_n drown_v and_o wonderful_a restore_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o most_o significant_a one_o 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v note_n n_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n so_o shall_v christ_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_a part_n of_o three_o natural_a day_n or_o shall_v die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o 41._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ninivites_n be_v for_o upon_o jonas_n recovery_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o they_o repent_v jon._n 3._o whereas_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o judaea_n after_o that_o be_v a_o far_o great_a way_n of_o conviction_n than_o that_o recovery_n and_o preach_v of_o ionas_n 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 42._o for_o certain_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o all_o that_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n manifestation_n of_o god_n infinite_o more_o discernible_a than_o ever_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o talk_v of_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o foreign_a prince_n from_o afar_o at_o the_o news_n of_o it_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v iâ—_n empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n paraphrase_n 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o to_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o mean_n of_o convert_v and_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n such_o miracle_n and_o particular_o cast_v out_o devil_n v_o 22._o which_o occasion_v all_o the_o discourse_n since_o and_o to_o which_o this_o be_v annex_v lu._n 11._o 24._o have_v not_o yet_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v this_o parable_n v_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o come_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o usurp_a possession_n and_o good_n for_o their_o proper_a master_n use_n do_v appear_v so_o far_o to_o resist_v all_o my_o method_n as_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o i_o work_v v_o 24._o and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n eject_v either_o by_o your_o own_o child_n or_o by_o i_o in_o my_o father_n name_n either_o out_o of_o any_o single_a person_n or_o nation_n find_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n such_o pleasant_a desirable_a habitation_n of_o rest_n and_o contentment_n as_o here_o among_o you_o as_o a_o well_o water_v seaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a shall_v try_v their_o utmost_a to_o re-enter_v here_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v so_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o get_v any_o admission_n they_o shall_v with_o many_o more_o worse_a than_o themselves_o make_v entrance_n and_o take_v a_o durable_a possession_n again_o and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o this_o people_n be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o desperate_o damnable_a then_o before_o i_o come_v among_o you_o it_o be_v or_o then_o if_o satan_n have_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 46._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 47._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o this_o severe_a discourse_n so_o ungrateful_a to_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n it_o happen_v that_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o near_a kindred_n be_v wait_v without_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o his_o auditor_n either_o to_o try_v what_o he_o will_v say_v or_o perhaps_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n wait_v for_o he_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 48_o 49._o to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v to_o signify_v this_o office_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o relation_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o most_o welcome_a to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v deceive_v in_o i_o bare_a natural_a or_o secular_a respect_n sway_v not_o with_o i_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n to_o heaven_n 50._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n paraphrase_n 50._o become_v thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o christ_n be_v also_o form_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o virgin_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v most_o just_o set_v that_o valuation_n on_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o tend_v the_o teach_n of_o such_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o the_o pay_v a_o civility_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o carnal_a respect_n near_o to_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v man_n in_o common_a as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o peculiarly_a christ_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a not_o only_o by_o these_o word_n a_o great_a than_o the_o
they_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o jesus_n will_v by_o a_o emblem_n or_o visible_a representation_n to_o satisfy_v this_o question_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o unless_o you_o change_v your_o inclination_n and_o desire_n and_o take_v yourselves_o off_o from_o this_o vain_a ambitious_a expectation_n and_o pursuit_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o receive_a dignity_n and_o preeminency_n in_o it_o you_o can_v never_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o carnal_a ambition_n and_o project_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 4._o two_o thing_n therefore_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o from_o this_o emblem_n first_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o which_o be_v most_o lowly_a be_v most_o capable_a of_o eminence_n in_o it_o 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o second_o that_o all_o the_o lowly_a and_o mean_a person_n be_v so_o dear_o value_v by_o i_o that_o he_o that_o will_v do_v a_o grateful_a thing_n unto_o i_o can_v find_v any_o fit_a way_n to_o do_v it_o then_o by_o cherish_v and_o treat_v kind_o and_o tender_o any_o such_o mean_v lowly_a person_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o show_v kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o soul_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 6._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v drive_v from_o i_o and_o the_o christian_a practice_n any_o such_o mean_a person_n that_o come_v to_o i_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n that_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o mill_n not_o such_o as_o woman_n turn_v with_o the_o hand_n c._n 24._o 41._o but_o so_o big_a that_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v turn_v by_o a_o ass_n be_v hang_v as_o a_o weight_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o then_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n sure_o to_o be_v hurry_v present_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 7._o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v paraphrase_n 7._o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o great-falling_a off_o and_o apostastise_v there_o will_v be_v among_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n great_a discouragement_n to_o obstruct_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o many_o will_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o seduciblenesse_n of_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v by_o god_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o such_o temptation_n to_o sin_n nay_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o permit_v such_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_n yet_o will_v this_o be_v little_a matter_n of_o excuse_n but_o rather_o of_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o woe_n that_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o this_o end_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o i_o now_o forewarn_v you_o that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o friend_n profit_n pleasure_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o a_o member_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thyself_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o christian_a course_n to_o withdraw_v thou_o either_o in_o gross_a from_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o more_o particular_o from_o any_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o contrary_a sin_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o renounce_v it_o part_n with_o it_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eligible_a and_o desirable_a for_o thou_o to_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n have_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n be_v halt_n or_o maim_a that_o be_v pass_v through_o some_o difficulty_n or_o austerity_n then_o by_o escape_v those_o difficulty_n to_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o hazard_v everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v †_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 9_o have_v here_o for_o some_o year_n lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o note_n a_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n then_o worthy_a your_o sad_a care_n that_o you_o do_v not_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a person_n to_o who_o reformation_n or_o establishment_n you_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o that_o you_o take_v care_v least_o by_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v towards_o the_o recall_v or_o confirm_v or_o else_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n though_o but_o occasional_o you_o prove_v the_o undo_n of_o any_o my_o mean_a servant_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n on_o earth_n have_v yet_o their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n be_v near_o and_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n always_o have_v access_n to_o make_v request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o receive_v command_n from_o he_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o these_o though_o little_a in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o world_n account_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o despise_v by_o any_o or_o avert_v from_o their_o course_n of_o piety_n by_o that_o mean_n 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o reduce_v those_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o k._n that_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v be_v think_v to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o you_o to_o be_v most_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o reduce_v the_o mean_a person_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n to_o the_o soul_n 12._o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o for_o judge_v in_o reason_n i_o pray_v by_o this_o ordinary_a resemblance_n if_o a_o ordinary_a man_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o possession_n on_o which_o he_o set_v any_o considerable_a value_n be_v it_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o do_v he_o not_o set_v so_o great_a a_o value_n on_o that_o one_o lose_a sheep_n as_o at_o the_o present_a to_o leave_v the_o whole_a number_n beside_o know_v they_o safe_a in_o the_o pasture_n or_o fold_n and_o go_v and_o search_v diligent_o and_o solicitous_o for_o that_o one_o and_o upon_o the_o find_v it_o be_v he_o not_o affect_v with_o more_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o behold_v his_o whole_a flock_n which_o have_v never_o run_v that_o hazard_n 14._o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o just_o
come_v whether_o that_o be_v heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n maimon_n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 3_o §_o 5._o and_o yet_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o so_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v their_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n within_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o their_o wise_a man_n determine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o they_o which_o be_v according_o observe_v till_o s._n peter_n vision_n act._n 10._o assure_v the_o christian_a jew_n that_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o the_o 3_o d_o sort_n of_o stranger_n and_o 2_o d_o of_o proselyte_n be_v those_o which_o embrace_v the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o privilege_n proportionable_o and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o mamluchi_n among_o the_o mahomedans_n of_o who_o it_o be_v â—75_n justin_n martyr_n affirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o stranger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sichemite_n achior_n judith_n 14._o 10._o nebusaradan_n say_v gemara_n sanhedrim_n c._n 11._o urias_n the_o hittite_n and_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a who_o kingdom_n in_o his_o successor_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stranger_n nicolas_n act._n 6._o and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o these_o say_v the_o jew_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o have_v mention_v the_o jew_n custom_n of_o circumcision_n add_v transgressi_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la eorum_fw-la idem_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la divos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o some_o other_o nation_n have_v get_v a_o traditionary_a custom_n of_o circumcise_n without_o forsake_v heathenism_n or_o undertake_v any_o degree_n of_o proselytisme_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o say_v 1._o diodorus_n siculus_n the_o man_n of_o colchos_n and_o of_o old_a the_o ismaelite_n and_o now_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v therefore_o resolve_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v become_v a_o proselyte_n though_o he_o can_v be_v circumcise_v again_o yet_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o proselytisme_n some_o blood_n must_v be_v fetch_v of_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o proselytisme_n which_o they_o confess_v moses_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3._o 25._o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v mix_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n c._n 2._o 5_o 14._o and_o both_o those_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n chap._n the_o jew_n under_o the_o title_n of_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o israelite_n but_o to_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o now_o of_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o proselyte_n his_o place_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o christ_n reproach_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o gentile_a that_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o it_o to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o undergo_v all_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o god_n have_v never_o propose_v to_o the_o gentile_n thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a purity_n and_o reformation_n of_o heathen_a vice_n that_o they_o think_v to_o work_v in_o their_o proselyte_n but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v more_o companion_n to_o their_o faction_n of_o hold_v up_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n against_o the_o reformation_n now_o preach_v by_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o why_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v no_o way_n a_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o zealous_o but_o also_o why_o the_o proselyte_n so_o make_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o or_o then_o their_o own_o child_n make_v double_o more_o than_o they_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n 1._o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v do_v take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v the_o typical_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o excusable_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v resist_v christ_n upon_o that_o ground_n of_o his_o destroy_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n second_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o engage_v in_o this_o faction_n against_o christ_n these_o new_a proselyte_n of_o they_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n express_v more_o bitterness_n against_o christ_n then_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o by_o their_o instigation_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o more_o mischief_n after_o to_o christian_n so_o act._n 13._o 50._o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instigate_v and_o inflame_v the_o worship_v that_o be_v proselyte_n woman_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o they_o 274._o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proselyte_n do_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v but_o do_v double_o to_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o kill_v and_o reproach_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o be_v like_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v gentile_n first_o than_o christian_n at_o last_o in_o appearance_n turn_v jew_n and_o then_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n three_o other_o thing_n observable_a concern_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n will_v come_v in_o more_o natural_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o they_o more_o immediate_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o those_o oath_n only_o be_v obligatory_a which_o be_v conceive_v by_o god_n or_o something_o immediate_o consecrate_v to_o he_o meaning_n thereby_o not_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o have_v only_o a_o universal_a consecration_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o service_n but_o other_o particular_a oblation_n and_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a piety_n of_o man_n devote_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n wherein_o it_o seem_v they_o place_v a_o more_o especial_a sanctity_n then_o in_o the_o other_o this_o christ_n look_v on_o as_o a_o pitiful_a nice_a piece_n of_o deceit_n either_o to_o frustrate_v the_o obligation_n of_o some_o oath_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o swear_v per_fw-la templa_fw-la tonantis_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n by_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o such_o a_o oath_n or_o to_o make_v a_o nice_a distinction_n of_o sanctity_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o the_o whole_a sanctity_n of_o the_o gold_n or_o gift_n flow_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n to_o which_o and_o the_o god_n in_o it_o they_o be_v consecrate_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o guess_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o temple_n by_o its_o have_v be_v demolish_v to_o have_v lose_v its_o sanctity_n and_o not_o to_o
shall_v arise_v see_v note_n d._n assume_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v you_o and_o false_a prophet_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o these_o betwixt_o they_o shall_v pretend_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o give_v you_o sign_n to_o draw_v you_o after_o they_o and_o come_v in_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n so_o advantageous_a for_o that_o turn_n when_o your_o danger_n appear_v to_o you_o so_o great_a and_o formidable_a and_o so_o promise_v of_o deliverance_n so_o welcome_a they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o even_o the_o most_o sincere_a persevere_v christian_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o deceit_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o paraphrase_n 25._o therefore_o let_v this_o premonition_n of_o i_o forearm_v and_o secure_v you_o against_o this_o danger_n 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o etc._n note_n l_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 26._o when_o therefore_o the_o news_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o eminent_a person_n which_o will_v fight_v your_o battle_n deliver_v you_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n such_o be_v simon_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n of_o forty_o thousand_o and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_a country_n of_o judaea_n be_v sure_a you_o go_v not_o forth_o after_o he_o give_v no_o eaâ—_n to_o such_o rumour_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o frontier_n town_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n or_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o john_n with_o his_o zelots_n fortify_v himself_n this_o deliverer_n or_o messiah_n or_o leader_n for_o you_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o such_o relief_n nor_o forslow_v your_o flight_n v_o 17._o upon_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 27._o all_o such_o deceit_n may_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o you_o for_o this_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n like_o lightning_n fly_v from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o this_o day_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n to_o morrow_n in_o another_o a_o great_a way_n off_o 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o note_n m_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o there_o be_v no_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o get_v into_o any_o place_n of_o appear_a safety_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o will_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o ensign_n be_v the_o eagle_n and_o who_o will_v have_v a_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o jew_n as_o the_o eagle_n job_n 39_o 30._o have_v to_o smell_v out_o carcase_n find_v they_o out_o and_o slaughter_v they_o 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o note_n n_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 29._o this_o distress_n shall_v make_v short_a work_n with_o this_o nation_n for_o immediate_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v you_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v all_o the_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v destroy_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o note_n o_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o signal_n punishment_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v with_o sorrow_n though_o too_o late_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a act_n of_o revenge_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n see_v praemon_n to_o the_o revelation_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o nigh_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o herald_n and_o a_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o persevere_v beleiver_n that_o remnant_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o preserve_v from_o this_o destruction_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o judea_n see_v rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o common_a calamity_n see_v v_o 40_o 41._o and_o rev._n â—_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 32._o now_o as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o figtree_n the_o softness_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o bud_v out_o of_o leaf_n you_o know_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o summer_n be_v nigh_o approach_v 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n resolve_v you_o that_o these_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n by_o which_o when_o you_o see_v they_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o your_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 34._o of_o both_o which_o i_o now_o assure_v you_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o some_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a shall_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v certain_o fulfil_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 23._o 1._o and_o luke_n 18._o 7._o c._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 35._o what_o i_o say_v be_v immutable_o firm_a and_o sure_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v soon_o than_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v shall_v prove_v otherwise_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n know_v that_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o may_v sustain_v you_o in_o your_o trial_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n v_o 12._o which_o this_o be_v to_o set_v a_o period_n to_o by_o remember_v that_o how_o far_o off_o soever_o your_o deliverance_n seem_v to_o be_v it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n unexpected_o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 37._o but_o this_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o on_o the_o old_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v lu._n 17._o 20._o 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 38_o 39_o for_o as_o in_o the_o age_n before_o the_o deluge_n the_o judgement_n have_v be_v preach_v sixscore_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o noah_n by_o building_n of_o a_o ark_n do_v visible_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o flood_n approach_v yet_o the_o people_n go_v on_o secure_a and_o unmoved_a in_o their_o course_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o embarking_a till_o the_o very_a minute_n that_o the_o flood_n surprise_v they_o and_o destroy_v
to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v where_o the_o hebrew_n sichar_n soften_v by_o the_o greek_a into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v say_v s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o can_v cause_v drunkenness_n so_o ps_n 60._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o stupidity_n be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n render_v the_o wine_n of_o malediction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v of_o which_o say_v rubbi_n shelomo_n that_o it_o obnubilate_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strike_v the_o brain_n that_o be_v disturb_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n or_o slumber_n have_v eye_n and_o not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o wine_n mix_v with_o all_o these_o stupify_a spice_n that_o be_v the_o stupify_a and_o astonish_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 75._o 9_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n pure_a unmixed_a from_o water_n or_o any_o soften_a allay_a mixture_n and_o full_a of_o all_o these_o poisonous_a stupify_a ingredient_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n of_o rev._n 14._o 10._o the_o unmixed_a wine_n mix_v which_o be_v there_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o wine_n with_o myrrh_n in_o it_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v useful_a to_o open_v the_o pore_n and_o hasten_v death_n christ_n refuse_v to_o take_v mean_v to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n of_o ego_fw-la pono_fw-la i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n not_o for_o his_o will_n only_o but_o the_o act_n also_o and_o so_o though_o he_o give_v way_n to_o natural_a thing_n to_o work_v yet_o he_o reserve_v all_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o centurion_n consider_v be_v amaze_v at_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 43._o will_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a sometime_o in_o a_o notion_n which_o seldom_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o author_n as_o when_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n delight_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o will_n signify_v also_o to_o delight_n in_o and_o so_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o psal_n 22._o 8._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o from_o the_o translatour_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ordinary_o render_v it_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o tob._n 13._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v or_o be_v please_v with_o you_o thus_o in_o a_o fragment_n of_o perictyone_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o 48â—_n stobeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o her_o husband_n thus_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o delight_v or_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o acquiesce_n in_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o thief_n that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o singular_a only_o of_o one_o of_o they_o lu._n 23._o 39_o the_o other_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 26._o 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n whereas_o only_a judas_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 12._o 4._o so_o c._n 21._o loose_v they_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o foâ—â—_n be_v mar_n 11._o 2._o a_o colt_n tie_v lose_v he_o and_o this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o all_o language_n so_o when_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o lay_v at_o mea_fw-la with_o christ_n know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o speak_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o john_n who_o v_o 25._o ask_v and_o be_v tell_v v._n 26._o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v include_v in_o that_o number_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o heb._n 11._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o isaias_n only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o thief_n may_v at_o first_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v he_o and_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o thus_o prosper_n understand_v it_o cont_n collat._n c._n 12._o cum_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la blasphemasset_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la repentè_fw-fr est_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v rail_v on_o jesus_n he_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o so_o titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 833._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o the_o two_o thief_n speak_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v perhaps_o by_o that_o mean_n expect_v some_o help_n from_o they_o towards_o get_v their_o pardon_n but_o that_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v and_o hear_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n lu._n 23._o 34._o one_o be_v thereby_o wrought_v on_o v_o 40._o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n here_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n to_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o earth_n do_v quake_v this_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o earthquake_n that_o macrobius_n mention_n as_o the_o great_a say_v he_o which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n twelve_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o see_v marcil_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-la rel_n p._n 78._o the_o same_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 48._o but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o the_o text_n here_o appear_v that_o this_o earthquake_n belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v the_o veil_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o prodigy_n be_v show_v particular_o on_o this_o place_n to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n upon_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n so_o ch_z 28._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shake_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n where_o the_o grave_n be_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v there_o signify_v that_o concussion_n of_o the_o air_n join_v with_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o descend_v when_o they_o appear_v for_o so_o it_o immediate_o follow_v there_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 57_o arimathe_n arimathea_n be_v the_o place_n where_o samuel_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n ramathaim_n sophim_n in_o greek_a '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxviii_o 1_o sabbath_n in_o the_o note_n a_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdaâ—ene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n
as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o only_o add_v that_o in_o theophrastus_n character_n of_o a_o niggardly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v much_o of_o this_o fuller_n earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o earnest_o eutreat_v the_o fuller_n that_n his_o garment_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sully_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o tear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o break_v or_o rend_v mat._n 7._o 6._o and_o 9_o 17._o mar._n 2._o 22._o lu._n 5._o 37._o and_o to_o break_v out_o gal._n 4_o 27._o that_o be_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o to_o beat_v or_o throw_v down_o upon_z or_o against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v by_o 2._o tertullian_n according_a to_o that_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n render_v evertere_fw-la to_o throw_v down_o mat._n 7._o 6._o though_o the_o context_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o own_v it_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n go_v before_o not_o follow_v it_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o river_n be_v swell_v into_o a_o torrent_n beat_v upon_o the_o house_n lu._n 6._o 49._o and_o upon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o it_o fall_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n mat._n 7._o 25_o 27._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v upon_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v great_a thus_o do_v hesychius_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o throw_v down_o as_o here_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_n 12._o 14_o and_o so_o lu._n 5._o 37._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 30._o 16._o to_o pour_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a take_v it_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o job_n 12._o 14._o ezech._n 26._o 4_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o subvert_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 29._o 5._o and_o 31._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o dash_v against_o the_o ground_n ezech._n 31._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o throw_v on_o the_o ground_n am._n 5._o 6._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 33._o 2_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 23._o 33._o and_o 39_o and_o mat._n 17._o 15._o where_o this_o disease_n be_v describe_v as_o also_o here_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o ever_o it_o take_v he_o if_o by_o the_o fireside_n it_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n if_o by_o the_o water_n into_o that_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o man_n disease_n perfect_o agree_v be_v direct_o the_o fall_a sickness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o tear_v he_o what_o be_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ancient_a grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o stir_n or_o tumult_n within_o one_o as_o in_o a_o pot_n or_o cauldron_n be_v join_v with_o boil_a or_o seethe_v and_o produce_v a_o froth_n or_o foam_n at_o the_o top_n and_o so_o be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n which_o do_v so_o boil_v within_o as_o to_o cause_v a_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n both_o here_o and_o lu._n 9_o 39_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o trouble_v disquiet_v put_v he_o in_o a_o commotion_n v._o 28._o why_o on_o here_o must_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o c._n and_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n and_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o salt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v isa_n 51._o 6._o set_v by_o symmachus_n to_o signify_v consume_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v consume_v burn_v all_o of_o it_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquenchable_a fire_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v be_v here_o that_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o apostate_n or_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v frequent_a to_o restrain_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o salt_n but_o the_o pious_a mind_a christian_a like_o the_o minchah_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n salt_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o by_o god_n help_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v up_o all_o his_o corruption_n and_o degree_n of_o putrefaction_n leave_v in_o he_o and_o also_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o union_n and_o peaceable_a mindedness_n in_o he_o v_o 50._o as_o among_o other_o use_n of_o salt_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitive_a also_o see_v note_n f._n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o covenant_n and_o confederation_n and_o thence_o leu._n 2._o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o to_o be_v catch_v then_o to_o be_v consume_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o be_v prey_v upon_o and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o consume_v so_o isa_n 66._o whence_o the_o former_a word_n their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o be_v take_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n plead_v by_o fire_n v_o 16._o be_v add_v v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v consume_v together_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o this_o interpretation_n both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o context_n show_v how_o unnecessary_o that_o conjecture_n be_v take_v up_o by_o 443._o jos_n scaliger_n of_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 2._o when_o neither_o â—ny_n one_o copy_n give_v countenance_n to_o the_o emendation_n the_o septuagint_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o conceive_v what_o shall_v suggest_v those_o inordinate_a expression_n which_o there_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n especial_o this_o mea_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la quem_fw-la foedissima_fw-la menda_fw-la ab_fw-la incunabulis_fw-la usque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christianismi_fw-la invasit_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la ab_fw-la ultima_fw-la vetustate_fw-la vitia_fw-la admissa_fw-la quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o indicaverit_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la aperuimus_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sensu_fw-la communi_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la laudare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la verius_fw-la este_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o salt_n that_o salt_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o symbol_n significative_a
up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o paraphrase_n 43._o have_v continue_v there_o all_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o then_o come_v home_o 44._o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n paraphrase_n 44._o after_o they_o be_v come_v a_o day_n journey_n they_o miss_v he_o and_o make_v strict_a enquiry_n after_o he_o 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_fw-la the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hearing_n they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n paraphrase_n 46._o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o porch_n and_o many_o of_o the_o master_n of_o israel_n the_o scribe_n or_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v house_n about_o note_n h_o my_o father_n business_n paraphrase_n 49._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v my_o proper_a home_n my_o father_n house_n and_o so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v in_o but_o this_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 51._o and_o though_o in_o that_o of_o stay_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o introduction_n or_o essay_n preparatory_a unto_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a before_o parent_n he_o do_v somewhat_o without_o his_o parent_n leave_v see_v joh._n 2._o 4._o yet_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o they_o 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n paraphrase_n 52._o and_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v grow_v or_o improve_v his_o soul_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n his_o body_n in_o stature_n as_o other_o of_o his_o age_n be_v wont_a and_o withal_o become_v daily_o a_o more_o eminent_a illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o all_o the_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o act._n 11._o 28._o where_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o famine_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 7._o and_o so_o to_o refer_v only_o to_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l_o 2._o c._n 11._o thus_o lu._n 21._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o judaea_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o medio_fw-la telluris_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o judaea_n as_o delphi_n be_v say_v to_o be_v oâ—bis_fw-la umbilicus_fw-la the_o navel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o greece_n and_o as_o minos_n call_v crete_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n his_o orbis_n in_o ovid_n certè_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la patiar_fw-la jovis_n incunabula_fw-la creten_n qui_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_fw-la tantum_fw-la contingere_fw-la monstrum_fw-la so_o pliny_n in_o his_o nat._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 12._o use_n the_o word_n orbis_n for_o a_o region_n in_o nostro_fw-la orbe_fw-la proximè_fw-la laudatur_fw-la syriacum_n but_o here_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o that_o title_n orbem_fw-la jam_fw-la totum_fw-la victor_n romanus_n habebat_fw-la and_o in_o hegesippus_n l._n 2._o antiq._n c._n 9_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o definitur_fw-la and_o so_o in_o spartianus_n lampridius_n marcellinus_n and_o in_o optatus_n l._n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v antoninus_n in_o his_o rescript_n to_o eudaemon_n nicomediensis_n i_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o ulpian_n who_o from_o a_o constitution_n of_o antoninus_n qui_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la romano_n sunt_fw-la cives_fw-la romanos_fw-la effectos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o bartolus_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dominus_fw-la &_o monarcha_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v hieron_n magius_n miscell_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o so_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustus_n send_v out_o unto_o all_o the_o region_n of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o officer_n by_o woman_n he_o make_v the_o enroling_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o decree_v to_o number_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o recite_v the_o number_n his_o style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v find_v so_o many_o miriads_o inhabit_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n tax_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o literal_o descriptio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o exact_v of_o tribute_n or_o taxation_n but_o a_o set_v down_o or_o enrol_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n or_o declare_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v and_o phavorinus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o each_o man_n be_v send_v for_o to_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v have_v and_o whence_o his_o estate_n come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a gloss_n in_o h._n stephanus_n have_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_fw-la professus_fw-la professio_fw-la the_o word_n professio_fw-la be_v the_o proper_a latin_a word_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a very_o fit_o have_v it_o ver_n 3._o of_o this_o chap._n ibant_fw-la profiteri_fw-la they_o go_v to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v worth_a etc._n etc._n suidas_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v this_o of_o augustus_n say_v it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a proportion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o this_o kind_n by_o way_n of_o equal_a and_o moderate_a distribution_n because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n before_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v away_o what_o they_o will_v but_o though_o suidas_n be_v a_o excellent_a grammarian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a and_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o the_o roman_a subject_n pay_v their_o vectigalia_fw-la certain_a tax_n before_o this_o and_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o gatherer_n of_o they_o and_o cassiodore_n word_n which_o somewhat_o look_v towards_o that_o of_o tax_v yet_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o the_o cause_n assign_v by_o suidas_n but_o because_o by_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v man_n dominion_n or_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o confound_v and_o therefore_o this_o census_n be_v appoint_v together_o with_o a_o survey_n and_o division_n ut_fw-la possession_n certain_a and_o proportionable_o his_o tax_n be_v certain_a also_o cassiod_n var._n l._n 3._o ep._n 52._o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o learned_a man_n affirm_v particular_o by_o be_v casaubon_n in_o bar._n p._n 105._o and_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o decree_n of_o inrol_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n curiosity_n and_o neither_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o treasury_n nor_o to_o reform_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o before_o he_o and_o this_o overrule_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n say_v matt._n s._n chrysost_o
please_v so_o when_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6._o 8._o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o these_o who_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n though_o mix_v with_o much_o frailty_n and_o some_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o pardon_n but_o in_o christ_n have_v approve_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n on_o earth_n belong_v and_o so_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n all_o sincere_a faithful_a new_a creature_n those_o who_o god_n see_v and_o own_v as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n upon_o earth_n towards_o man_n of_o his_o goodliking_a so_o be_v it_o next_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o epiphanius_n l._n 3._o haer_fw-mi 78._o contra_fw-la dicomarianitas_fw-la and_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v asword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o glory_n be_v among_o the_o martyr_n if_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n some_o great_a sensitive_a affliction_n the_o sharpness_n of_o which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v to_o pass_v through_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o animal_n or_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v here_o certain_o mean_v by_o it_o etc._n v._o 37._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n of_o this_o hanna_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 10._o that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o title_n refer_v to_o her_o continence_n and_o widow-chastity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o marriage_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n die_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 2d._o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o piety_n the_o 3d._o not_o to_o a_o solitary_a monial_a life_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n there_o false_o render_v it_o but_o to_o such_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o austerity_n in_o fast_v so_o often_o every_o week_n and_o attend_v of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n so_o often_o every_o day_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o her_o ensue_a life_n as_o be_v ancient_o observable_a among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o devout_a person_n thus_o do_v she_o take_v herself_o up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o full_a vacancy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n or_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o always_o but_o that_o serve_a god_n there_o at_o all_o the_o set_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o prayer_n add_v the_o weekly_a observance_n of_o fast_v also_o she_o return_v from_o those_o performance_n to_o her_o own_o house_n and_o there_o proper_o inhabit_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o that_o expression_n here_o that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n forsake_v it_o not_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o at_o the_o set_a time_n though_o she_o be_v at_o she_o own_o house_n also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 24_o 53._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o act._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v there_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o note_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o it_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v unanimous_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n not_o again_o that_o they_o do_v never_o intermit_v pray_v but_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o frequent_a daily_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 49._o my_o father_n business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v he_o i._n e._n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n his_o own_o jo._n 19_o 27._o signify_v his_o own_o house_n as_o ester_n 5._o 10._o and_o 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o thus_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o temple_n so_o chrysostom_n hom._n 52._o in_o gen._n speak_v of_o abimelech_n drive_v isaac_n out_o of_o his_o country_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o drive_v thou_o the_o righteous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o whithersoever_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o depart_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n i._n e._n within_o his_o providence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v i_o in_o my_o house_n say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v be_v in_o those_o of_o my_o father_n i._n e._n in_o his_o house_n likewise_o so_o e._n titus_n bostrensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n see_v the_o learned_a fuller_n miscell_n p._n 585._o chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v note_n a_o governour_n of_o judaea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o note_n b_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n paraphrase_n 1_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n and_o herod_n governor_n of_o that_o four_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v galilee_n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o note_n c_o high_n priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 2._o anna_n a_o chief_a priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o caiaphas_n place_v by_o the_o procurator_n in_o the_o pontificate_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o coast_n that_o be_v nigh_o jordan_n bethabara_n joh._n 1._o 28._o aenon_n joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o warn_v all_o the_o people_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n of_o he_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v which_o will_v otherwise_o bring_v certain_a destruction_n on_o they_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o there_o shall_v come_v a_o crier_n or_o herald_n or_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fit_a man_n by_o repentance_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o his_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o word_n every_o valley_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v figurative_o import_v the_o peculiar_a quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o none_o of_o the_o high_a lofty_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o from_o their_o height_n but_o literal_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o terrible_a destruction_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o impenitence_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o
from_o this_o other_o of_o have_v undertake_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_n be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 29._o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n propose_v v._n 16._o he_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n give_v answer_v also_o to_o that_o see_v mat._n 12._o 39_o 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n preach_v in_o the_o street_n of_o nineve_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v up_o on_o the_o shore_n alive_a be_v a_o assurance_n to_o they_o that_o without_o repentance_n they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n accompany_v with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o three_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o destruction_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d he_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 31._o here_o be_v more_o of_o wisdom_n heavenly_a divine_a doctrine_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o solomon_n word_n or_o write_n mat._n 12._o 42._o 32._o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d he_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 32._o here_o be_v more_o powerful_a preach_n denunciation_n of_o severe_a judgement_n than_o those_o that_o jonah_n denounce_v against_o nineve_n 33._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n paraphrase_n 33._o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o v_o 28._o that_o they_o only_o be_v bless_a which_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o observe_v god_n command_n belong_v that_o know_a speech_n of_o christ_n deliver_v at_o another_o time_n also_o mat._n 5._o 15._o and_o lu._n 8._o 16._o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 34._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o use_v also_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o 22._o l._n that_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o true_o warm_v with_o christian_a virtue_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o charitable_a and_o christian_a action_n 35._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 35._o take_v care_n therefore_o that_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o grace_n afford_v thou_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o unchristian_a life_n 36._o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 36._o if_o therefore_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o thou_o and_o no_o faculty_n or_o affection_n be_v leave_v out_o from_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o then_o sure_a the_o action_n will_v be_v most_o illustrious_o so_o and_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v as_o a_o room_n with_o a_o blaze_a torch_n or_o candâ—â—_n it_o enlighten_v in_o every_o corner_n without_o any_o intermission_n or_o mixture_n of_o unchristian_a action_n 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvail_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n paraphrase_n 38._o the_o pharisee_fw-mi wonder_v to_o see_v he_o lie_v down_o to_o dinner_n without_o wash_v his_o hand_n first_o see_v mar._n 7._o 3._o note_n on_o a._n and_o b._n 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o h._n raven_a and_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 39_o you_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n wash_v yourselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v his_o vessel_n the_o outside_n of_o they_o only_o leave_v the_o inside_n of_o they_o full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n for_o thus_o do_v you_o wash_v your_o body_n leave_v your_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o paraphrase_n 40._o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o if_o your_o outward_a wash_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o will_v cleanse_v the_o inside_n your_o heart_n and_o soul_n also_o as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 41._o but_o rather_o alm_n note_v c_o give_v alms_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v note_n d_o clean_a unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 41._o the_o best_a way_n of_o purify_n yourselves_o estate_n meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n from_o all_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pharisees_n attempt_v by_o wash_v your_o hand_n your_o vessel_n &c._n &c._n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberal_a almesgiving_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a restore_v to_o the_o injure_a or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o that_o give_v to_o those_o that_o want_n 42._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v paraphrase_n 42._o anise_v and_o cummin_n mat._n 23._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o of_o rue_n and_o every_o the_o mean_a herb_n that_o grow_v in_o your_o garden_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o though_o those_o other_o low_a performance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o pay_v tithe_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o you_o 43._o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n paraphrase_n 43._o consistory_n mat._n 23._o 6._o 44._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o paraphrase_n 44._o grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o they_o which_o see_v the_o specious_a outside_n of_o they_o mat._n 23._o 27._o know_v not_o what_o be_v within_o viz._n bone_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o so_o be_v pollure_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o paraphrase_n 45._o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o consistory_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o speech_n of_o thou_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o we_o and_o the_o gravity_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o place_n and_o person_n and_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o 46._o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o you_o certain_o be_v not_o free_a you_o be_v they_o which_o lav_v heavy_a task_n on_o other_o and_o think_v not_o yourselves_o oblige_v to_o perform_v or_o undergo_v any_o part_n of_o they_o 47._o woe_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o note_v e_o build_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o
over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 43._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v paraphrase_n 42_o 43._o the_o parable_n do_v in_o several_a degree_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a who_o have_v some_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o discharge_v it_o see_v mat._n 24._o 45._o to_o you_o as_o steward_n here_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o servant_n v_o 43._o and_o no_o man_n trust_n be_v so_o mean_a that_o diligence_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rewardable_a but_o to_o they_o again_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o or_o less_o of_o divine_a revelation_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o v_o 47._o 44._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v paraphrase_n 44._o and_o be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_o employ_v god_n will_v reward_v his_o trustiness_n and_o diligence_n with_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o great_a trust_n see_v mat._n 24._o 47._o the_o great_a office_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o but_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v the_o man-servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 45._o and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n abuse_v that_o trust_n and_o power_n repose_v in_o he_o as_o a_o steward_n deal_v injurious_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o spend_v his_o master_n good_n riotous_o and_o luxurious_o 46._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n paraphrase_n 46._o with_o the_o untrusty_a false_a steward_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n which_o have_v not_o reform_v upon_o all_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o 47._o and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 48._o but_o you_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v so_o shall_v their_o crime_n receive_v aggravation_n of_o guilt_n and_o increase_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o more_o light_a and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o any_o the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o christian_a performance_n will_v he_o require_v of_o they_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o note_v c_o what_o kindle_v will_n i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v paraphrase_n 49._o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n that_o persecution_n shall_v attend_v mat._n 10._o 34._o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o explore_v and_o try_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wish_v this_o otherwise_o that_o i_o rather_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v or_o begin_v 50._o but_o i_o baptism_n have_v a_o note_n d_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o 〈◊〉_d straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v paraphrase_n 50._o but_o i_o be_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v immerse_v in_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o till_o this_o come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o in_o some_o straits_n terrify_v like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pang_n approach_v mat._n 26._o 39_o but_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o whereunto_o i_o be_v send_v 51._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother-in-law_n against_o the_o daughter-in-law_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n paraphrase_n 51_o 52_o 53._o soon_o after_o my_o depart_a great_a division_n and_o feude_n will_v break_v out_o concern_v i_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o civil_a broil_n mat._n 10._o 34._o and_o 24._o 7._o 54._o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v paraphrase_n 54._o many_o way_n you_o have_v of_o presage_v what_o weather_n it_o will_v be_v which_o seldom_o fail_v you_o as_o when_o 55._o and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o south_n wind_n blow_n you_o say_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 56._o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o 〈◊〉_d time_n paraphrase_n 56._o you_o that_o can_v judge_v by_o sight_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o wind_n what_o will_v befall_v why_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v as_o great_a sagacity_n to_o discern_v and_o presage_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v near_o approach_v towards_o this_o nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d right_a 58._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o magistrate_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o hale_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n paraphrase_n 57_o 58._o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o without_o need_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o sky_n for_o the_o presage_n by_o the_o same_o rational_a way_n of_o judge_v in_o which_o you_o proceed_v in_o other_o matter_n use_v the_o same_o prudence_n in_o divine_a matter_n of_o danger_n which_o you_o do_v in_o humane_a worldly_a contention_n and_o so_o when_o you_o see_v a_o action_n come_v against_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v set_v present_o to_o reconcile_v the_o adversary_n to_o make_v your_o peace_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v this_o which_o christ_n say_v at_o another_o time_n mat._n 5._o 25._o 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o of_o doubtful_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o high_a in_o the_o air_n as_o cloud_n or_o bird_n fly_v there_o which_o because_o they_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n there_o but_o be_v toss_v and_o drive_v about_o uncertain_o hence_o it_o signify_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vagari_fw-la in_o stephanus_n glossary_a to_o think_v of_o this_o and_o that_o without_o any_o consistence_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v no_o fix'dnesse_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o intention_n of_o thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o 400._o s._n basils_n ascetic_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d importune_v wander_v of_o thought_n in_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o former_a company_n and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nyssen_n be_v attention_n of_o hear_v 965._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v earnest_o without_o ever_o look_v off_o on_o he_o that_o hold_v up_o the_o mappa_fw-la or_o white_a cloth_n in_o the_o raze_n second_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hang_v as_o the_o cloud_n do_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o impatient_a suspense_n or_o anxiety_n as_o in_o 677_o lucian_n icaromenip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v his_o ear_n gape_v as_o it_o be_v impatient_a and_o very_a desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o story_n so_o
the_o only_a commendable_a way_n and_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o reward_n be_v the_o entertain_v of_o those_o that_o want_v and_o who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v thou_o any_o return_n for_o this_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o debtor_n and_o pay_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o thou_o as_o that_o 15._o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o repeat_v that_o know_v say_v among_o the_o rabbin_n bless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o much_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v by_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o any_o man_n to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a than_o any_o else_o 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o 17._o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18._o and_o they_o all_o present_o note_n b_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o christ_n reply_v by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o that_o person_n last_o have_v say_v but_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o celestial_a feast_n everlasting_a reward_n be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v invite_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o invitation_n prefer_v their_o own_o design_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n before_o it_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n extreme_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v take_v in_o nay_o importunate_o woo_v to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_o design_v guest_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v 21._o so_o that_o servant_n come_v and_o show_v his_o lord_n these_o thing_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a 22._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 25._o and_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o undertake_v my_o discipleship_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v i_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o his_o own_o life_n too_o mat_n 10._o 37._o he_o be_v not_o for_o my_o turn_n and_o my_o service_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o bring_v persecution_n along_o with_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o he_o 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o turn_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o 29._o lest_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o as_o he_o that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a and_o become_v ridiculous_a 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o or_o as_o he_o that_o design_v a_o battle_n or_o a_o war_n and_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o have_v better_o never_o engage_v or_o be_v engage_v shall_v present_o think_v of_o treat_v and_o compound_v the_o matter_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—olve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o have_v better_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o profession_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o note_n c_o earth_n land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v be_v out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 35._o the_o unhappy_a remainder_n be_v useless_a beyond_o the_o most_o noisome_a excrement_n or_o putrid_a carcase_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o useful_a as_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o enrich_v the_o ground_n no_o nor_o to_o mix_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o their_o primary_n use_v be_v yet_o good_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n for_o that_o use_n it_o be_v neither_o at_o present_a nor_o for_o the_o future_a by_o long_a digestion_n or_o far_a putrefaction_n capable_a of_o be_v good_a manure_n or_o compost_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o general_o deal_v with_o as_o such_o cast_v out_o without_o any_o respect_n into_o those_o place_n where_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o grow_v apt_a only_o to_o convert_v a_o good_a soil_n into_o a_o desert_n let_v every_o disciple_n every_o 〈◊〉_d design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o chief_a pharisees_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ruler_n simple_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 9_o g._n viz._n that_o the_o ruler_n simple_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n in_o particular_a city_n 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o the_o context_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o enforce_v it_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n in_o their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hasidaei_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o those_o that_o voluntary_o perform_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o karaei_n or_o scripturarii_fw-la who_o be_v for_o that_o only_a which_o be_v command_v by_o law_n form_v those_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o hasidaei_n
samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a care_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o their_o enclosure_n he_o now_o himself_o stay_v with_o the_o samaritan_n two_o day_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 41._o and_o many_o more_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n paraphrase_n 41._o upon_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o themselves_o 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 42._o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n paraphrase_n 43_o 44._o go_v to_o galilee_n avoid_v or_o pass_v another_o way_n not_o by_o nazareth_n the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n he_o expect_v no_o reception_n there_o he_o go_v another_o way_n not_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n but_o by_o thabor_n and_o carmel_n towards_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 45._o and_o upon_o this_o second_o come_v of_o his_o among_o the_o galilean_n they_o have_v since_o he_o be_v there_o last_o see_v what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n c._n 2._o 14._o they_o thereupon_o give_v he_o a_o very_a kind_a reception_n and_o after_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o courtier_n son_n which_o follow_v here_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n he_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o lu._n 4._o 15._o 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n d_o courtier_n noble_a man_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v need_n of_o do_v miracle_n among_o you_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o this_o weakness_n therefore_o of_o you_o i_o will_v indulge_v to_o 49._o the_o noble_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 50._o be_v recover_v see_v v_o 52_o and_o 53._o 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v paraphrase_n 51._o be_v recover_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 54._o do_v in_o cana_n as_o he_o have_v do_v one_o before_o joh._n 2._o 8._o have_v do_v many_o betwixt_o these_o in_o other_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n c._n 3._o 2._o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o after_o any_o manner_n not_o on_o a_o seat_n without_o any_o provision_n make_v for_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v on_o but_o by_o or_o near_o the_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 16._o 7._o be_v at_o or_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o live_v water_n the_o hebrew_n express_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v or_o buâ—ling_v up_o continual_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 29._o 19_o live_a water_n and_o the_o greek_a render_v that_o either_o literal_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_a or_o leap_v water_n that_o spring_v of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n or_o resemblance_n of_o life_n this_o fountain_n or_o spring-water_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o pure_a be_v here_o set_v to_o denote_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o disposal_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 35._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v she_o back_o again_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o any_o kindness_n of_o she_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fountain_n isa_n 12._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o pray_v he_o the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o question_v and_o to_o request_n or_o pray_v and_o the_o greek_a translator_n use_v one_o of_o these_o for_o the_o other_o psal_n 122._o 6._o in_o stead_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquire_v or_o ask_v after_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n ask_v for_o they_o entreat_v desire_a and_o v_o 40._o the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ask_v that_o be_v beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o mat._n 15._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o ask_v but_o beseech_v he_o say_v dismiss_v she_o or_o do_v what_o she_o desire_v of_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o not_o present_o v_o 24_o 26._o so_o act._n 13._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v they_o to_o go_v out_o and_o c._n 23._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o desire_v thou_o and_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n so_o joh._n 17._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v not_o and_o v_o 20._o so_o c._n 16._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o will_v pray_v though_o v_o 30._o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o ask_v question_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 46._o noble_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n one_o that_o have_v some_o place_n at_o the_o court_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n who_o be_v then_o the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n s._n jerome_n render_v it_o palatinus_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v regulus_fw-la by_o a_o mistake_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v casaub_n ad_fw-la baron_n p._n 210._o chap._n v._n 1._o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n note_v a_o by_o the_o sheep_n market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n paraphrase_n 2._o on_o or_o by_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v a_o house_n or_o building_n or_o place_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o mercy_n because_o the_o sick_a lie_v there_o to_o be_v cure_v 3._o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n blind_a halt_v wither_a 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n paraphrase_n 3._o a_o time_n of_o advantage_n to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n which_o have_v this_o heal_a force_n in_o it_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v new_o trouble_v see_v note_n a._n 4._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d go_v down_o into_o the_o pool_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o then_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o
reject_v by_o the_o jew_n suffer_v rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o jew_n obstinate_a hold_v out_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 24._o assure_o my_o death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v more_o unto_o the_o fall'th_n than_o my_o life_n will_v be_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o corn_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n die_v but_o arise_v with_o abundance_n of_o increase_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a paraphrase_n 25._o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o the_o venture_n of_o your_o life_n and_o stick_v fast_o to_o i_o be_v the_o thrivingst_a sure_a way_n of_o preserve_v yourselves_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v luke_n 8._o a._n he_o must_v provide_v to_o suffer_v as_o i_o shall_v and_o if_o he_o thus_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o he_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v here_o be_v reward_v by_o my_o father_n abundant_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o d._n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o be_o not_o impassable_a or_o subject_n to_o no_o affection_n such_o as_o desire_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o just_a as_o you_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o approach_v be_v a_o great_a perturbation_n to_o i_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v i_o shall_v i_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o danger_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o die_v but_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o pray_v against_o that_o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o note_n b_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o paraphrase_n 28._o no_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o prayer_n that_o my_o father_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o i_o upon_o his_o say_v those_o word_n there_o come_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o with_o it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n audible_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a some_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thunder_n with_o which_o that_o voice_n come_v other_o of_o the_o voice_n itself_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o upon_o this_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v i_o but_o to_o convince_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o assure_v you_o that_o my_o death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n ch_n 16._o 11._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o i_o be_v crucify_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o h._n will_n by_o that_o mean_n bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v on_o i_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 33._o this_o speech_n christ_n mean_v as_o a_o intimation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o shall_v be_v viz._n crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o elevation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o promise_v a_o hospitable_a reception_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o to_o this_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n the_o people_n make_v a_o objection_n that_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n psal_n 110._o so_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v ch_n 10._o 34._o see_v note_n a._n and_o perhaps_o isai_n 40._o 8._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o can_v not_o guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_a not_o the_o messiah_n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v paraphrase_n 35._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o stay_v long_o among_o you_o here_o on_o earth_n make_v use_n of_o i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o or_o else_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o a_o blind_a unhappy_a condition_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o upon_o your_o tradition_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o continue_v among_o you_o here_o because_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o paraphrase_n 36._o i_o shall_v continue_v with_o you_o but_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o make_v haste_n to_o learn_v sufficient_a for_o your_o whole_a life_n to_o come_v to_o get_v your_o direction_n complete_a that_o you_o may_v live_v like_o christian_n when_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v away_o and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o at_o bethany_n probable_o for_o a_o while_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o paraphrase_n 37._o all_o this_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v on_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 38._o and_o thereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n ch_n 53._o 1._o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o christ_n miracle_n convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 39_o therefore_o they_o note_v c_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 39_o 40._o that_o other_o prophecy_n also_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v have_v they_o not_o thus_o disbelieved_a he_o wherein_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o blindness_n upon_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o that_o prophet_n against_o the_o stubborn_a obdurate_a jew_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v likely_a never_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o pardon_v 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 41._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o set_v down_o a_o vision_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v reveal_v to_o
wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o generation_n so_o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o this_o word_n be_v use_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o only_o as_o the_o passage_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o which_o they_o use_v for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o not_o to_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o original_a prophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v have_v a_o commodious_a sense_n also_o though_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o job_n 34._o 5._o take_v away_o his_o judgement_n signify_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o king_n ms._n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v or_o snatch_v away_o philip._n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o d._n synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o but_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n do_v not_o satiate_v the_o bloody_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o saul_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o it_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v under_o jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o empower_v he_o v_o 14._o to_o â—eize_v upon_o any_o christian_n whatever_o and_o secure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o mat._n 17._o 5._o encompass_v he_o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a terror_n as_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v wont_n thus_o to_o exhibit_v himself_o this_o make_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o there_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o that_o this_o speech_n direct_v to_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o note_v a_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prick_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v thy_o best_a way_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a note_z b_o thunder_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o thunderclap_n which_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o be_v sane_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o three_o day_n recover_v out_o of_o that_o fit_a but_o continue_v blind_a and_o able_a to_o eat_v nothing_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n ver_fw-la 12._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v anania_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o who_o have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o therein_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o one_o ananias_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o by_o bare_a lay_v hand_n on_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v v._n 2._o to_o secure_v all_o that_o public_o avow_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n act._n 22._o 16._o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 15._o a_o prime_a special_a person_n who_o as_o a_o most_o honourable_a instrument_n or_o piece_n of_o householdstuff_n in_o my_o family_n the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o erect_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o my_o peculiar_a service_n see_v ch_z 26._o 17_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o now_o appear_v against_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o heavy_a pressure_n run_v many_o hazard_n sudden_o v._n 23_o and_o 29._o and_o labour_v most_o abundant_o and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n itself_o in_o propugn_v of_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o thou_o 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o but_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n thereby_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v ch_n 13._o 2._o 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n an_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n immediate_o and_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o
now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stir_v in_o he_o idol_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n note_z b_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o 50._o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o there_o 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v fellow_n this_o note_n c_o babbler_n say_v other_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o note_n d_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o athens_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a sect_n one_o that_o deny_v all_o providence_n the_o other_o that_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_fw-la note_n e_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n at_o athens_n and_o examine_v he_o what_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v 20._o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o care_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o all_o that_o yet_o we_o hear_v be_v very_o new_a and_o strange_a we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o 21._o for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o 59_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 22._o then_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o note_n f_o superstitious_a paraphrase_n 22._o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n say_v you_o athenian_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n which_o you_o worship_v than_o any_o other_o city_n have_v 23._o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o 4._o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n note_n g_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o 24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o this_o god_n therefore_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o profess_v to_o worship_n be_v he_o that_o i_o preach_v the_o invisible_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ruler_n because_o creator_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o shrine_n of_o man_n frame_v 25._o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o â—â—fe_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o nor_o can_v any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o worship_n or_o propitiate_v he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v any_o help_n of_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o their_o very_a life_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o from_o one_o adam_n first_o and_o then_o from_o one_o noah_n have_v frame_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n fix_v time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n and_o wisdom_n of_o disposal_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v leave_v through_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o gross_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o palpable_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o by_o feeling_n or_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o that_o dark_a they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v but_o seek_v find_v he_o who_o be_v indeed_o very_a near_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v every_o one_o 28._o for_o note_v h_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o our_o life_n motion_n and_o subsistence_n be_v whole_o through_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n say_v 29._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n paraphrase_n 29._o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o creator_n can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v suppose_v by_o we_o his_o workmanship_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n such_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n with_o a_o signature_n upon_o it_o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n 〈◊〉_d wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a enough_o that_o man_n have_v go_v on_o in_o such_o prodigious_a conceit_n as_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o now_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o god_n not_o look_v or_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o continue_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o many_o year_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o desert_n they_o for_o ever_o now_o send_v we_o to_o you_o their_o progeny_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o covenant_n of_o free_a pardon_n upon_o reformation_n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 31._o have_v now_o determine_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n by_o their_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v of_o christ_n who_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o refuse_v he_o 32._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o when_o he_o mention_v that_o of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n the_o epicurean_o especial_o which_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n fall_v a_o scoff_a 33._o so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o which_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o some_o believe_v and_o associate_v with_o he_o particular_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o senator_n or_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n see_v note_n c._n and_o damaris_n his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v will_v best_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n gal._n 5._o 12._o therâ—â—e_n render_v it_o trouble_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o before_o he_o say_v c._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o so_o act._n 15._o 24._o the_o same_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o author_n
not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 16._o from_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o the_o merit_n or_o due_a peculiarly_a of_o they_o that_o most_o violent_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o strive_v most_o for_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v imply_v v_o 31._o though_o they_o strive_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o gentile_a for_o which_o god_n call_v he_o to_o christianity_n now_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o isaac_n can_v do_v by_o willing_a to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n on_o esau_n nor_o that_o esau_n can_v do_v by_o run_v to_o obtain_v it_o when_o he_o come_v run_v and_o cry_v have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n see_v chrysost_o t._n 5._o p._n 775._o but_o only_a the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o undeserving_a gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o have_v and_o contemn_v this_o mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o note_v h_o thou_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o injustice_n be_v object_v viz._n that_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o justify_v they_o upon_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a external_a performance_n without_o inward_a purity_n preach_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o testimony_n again_o of_o god_n concern_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n show_v exemplary_a punishment_n on_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o legal_a performance_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 10._o when_o after_o the_o six_o judgement_n pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n so_o long_o and_o over_o and_o above_o frustrate_v moses_n special_a last_n warning_n exod._n 8._o 29._o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o time_n also_o v_o 32._o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n resist_v of_o christ_n also_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n ston_a the_o son_n after_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n and_o moreover_o resist_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o all_o their_o city_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o obduration_n and_o the_o apostle_n depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n take_v pharaoh_n in_o hand_n and_o say_v he_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n v._n 12._o this_o time_n though_o not_o before_o v_o 14._o and_o add_v that_o he_o have_v or_o will_v have_v cut_v he_o off_o with_o the_o pestilence_n see_v note_n i._o and_o utter_o destroy_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n see_v v_o 15._o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la not_o future_a tense_n but_o that_o he_o preserve_v he_o alive_a beyond_o his_o time_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a danger_n or_o pestilential_a disease_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a power_n more_o illustrious_o visible_a in_o he_o and_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n hear_v of_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v thus_o often_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o note_v i_o harden_v paraphrase_n 18._o from_o which_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o god_n in_o show_v mercy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v any_o reason_n of_o it_o beyond_o his_o own_o will_n v_o 15._o so_o when_o he_o deliver_v up_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o the_o obduration_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o he_o may_v just_o do_v if_o he_o please_v especial_o when_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o be_v not_o by_o infuse_v any_o quality_n into_o he_o but_o by_o leave_v he_o now_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v so_o often_o hold_v out_o against_o god_n and_o by_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n on_o he_o on_o earth_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v at_o this_o time_n his_o portion_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o for_o end_n former_o mention_v v._n 17._o whereas_o to_o many_o other_o not_o so_o far_o advance_v in_o obduration_n he_o continue_v his_o admonition_n &_o chastisement_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o visible_o true_a on_o one_o side_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o many_o other_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o god_n show_v himself_o thus_o merciful_a infinite_o beyond_o their_o merit_n of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o but_o only_o god_n free_a mercy_n so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v most_o observable_a god_n free_a undeserved_a grace_n be_v his_o only_a motive_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o free_a pleasure_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o incredulous_a obdurate_a jew_n to_o leave_v they_o at_o last_o to_o themselves_o upon_o their_o harden_v themselves_o so_o oft_o despise_v the_o prophet_n crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o they_o fortify_v with_o that_o great_a testimony_n as_o of_o ionas_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o convert_v sinful_a ninive_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n by_o withdraw_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n mat._n 13._o 14._o mar._n 4._o 12._o luk._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 21._o 40._o act._n 28._o 26._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o upon_o this_o passage_n of_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v object_v if_o god_n after_o the_o six_o judgement_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n why_o do_v he_o then_o expostulate_v or_o child_n with_o he_o after_o that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v exod._n 9_o 17._o as_o yet_o exalt_a thou_o thyself_o for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v his_o obduration_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o then_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o for_o he_o to_o resist_v his_o will_n that_o god_n shall_v still_o find_v fault_n parallel_n to_o this_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o that_o obduration_n foretold_a mat._n 13._o 14._o and_o intimate_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 19_o 42._o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o he_o yet_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o chide_v they_o when_o now_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o subversion_n and_o total_a destruction_n be_v irreversible_o go_v out_o against_o they_o luk._n 23._o 44._o to_o this_o objection_n most_o clear_o and_o punctual_o propose_v as_o it_o concern_v pharaoh_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o god_n say_v as_o yet_o exalt_a thou_o thyself_o and_o by_o intimation_n and_o analogy_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n his_o parallel_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o indignation_n against_o the_o objecter_n to_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n thus_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o paraphrase_n 20._o in_o matter_n that_o thus_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dispensation_n what_o man_n shall_v dare_v object_n any_o thing_n against_o his_o proceed_n shall_v the_o creature_n dispute_v with_o the_o creator_n or_o question_v he_o to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o he_o for_o ask_v that_o question_n of_o pharaoh_n after_o that_o time_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n after_o judgement_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o
task_n to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o be_v best_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o hide_a and_o far_o off_o deut._n 3._o 11._o where_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hidden_a be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-weighty_a and_o heavy_a and_o in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a so_o gen._n 18._o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o transcribe_v lu._n 1._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o word_n or_o thing_n shall_v be_v impossible_a this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a this_o be_v there_o far_o express_v by_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o beyond_o or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o all_o note_v some_o special_a difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n above_o our_o knowledge_n far_o off_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o must_v be_v feasible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o septuagint_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o their_o sound_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 19_o 4_o but_o so_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o as_o in_o the_o original_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o voice_n here_o it_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n their_o line_n or_o rule_v or_o direction_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n v._n 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n and_o so_o on_o v_o 2_o 3._o and_o then_o v_o 4._o their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o the_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o a_o poetial_a style_n wherein_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v though_o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n keep_v one_o constant_a motion_n equidistant_a from_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o command_n and_o word_n thereof_o be_v hear_v every_o where_o that_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v understand_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o here_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o line_n and_o so_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v command_n as_o it_o be_v or_o rule_v or_o direction_n deliver_v by_o they_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o word_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n other_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o render_v it_o paraphrastical_o but_o mr._n pocock_n conceive_v from_o the_o arabic_a use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o vociferation_n see_v his_o miscellan_n p._n 48._o and_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n write_v to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n in_o their_o assembly_n recite_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o there_o and_o apply_v it_o by_o accommodation_n frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o all_o the_o land_n that_o seem_v as_o frequent_o it_o do_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n or_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v well_o be_v the_o gentile_a world_n and_o this_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o repel_v their_o objection_n suppose_v v._n 14._o and_o now_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ample_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o within_o and_o without_o judaea_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a city_n for_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n but_o also_o in_o caesarea_n joppa_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n galatia_n laodicea_n and_o rome_n itself_o and_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o make_v be_v dilate_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o part_n wherever_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o beard_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v universal_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o do_v out_o of_o obstinacy_n reject_v and_o not_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n of_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_n in_o forsake_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o obdurate_a but_o withal_o it_o may_v denote_v that_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o full_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o the_o gentile_a people_n themselves_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o ask_v not_o after_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v render_v inquire_v of_o not_o after_o make_v god_n the_o terminus_fw-la or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v and_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o question_n who_o they_o ask_v not_o concern_v who_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o literal_o denote_v it_o and_o 2dly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o mat._n 12._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n and_o mar._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v lu._n 17._o 20._o and_o joh._n 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o also_o 3dly_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o from_o isa_n 65._o 1._o be_v render_v by_o it_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaesivit_fw-la consuluit_fw-la as_o when_o one_o consult_v the_o oracle_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o from_o which_o apollo_n that_o give_v the_o oracle_n be_v call_v pytho_n for_o so_o the_o place_n belong_v in_o that_o prophet_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o antiochus_n hand_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o despair_v and_o hope_v not_o for_o such_o a_o mercy_n and_o that_o despair_a or_o not_o hope_v of_o they_o be_v there_o express_v by_o not_o seek_v of_o god_n nor_o consult_v he_o nor_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o hos_n 4._o 12._o where_o we_o read_v my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ask_v at_o their_o image_n by_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o where_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o otherwise_o a_o promise_n or_o stipulation_n or_o bargain_n because_o those_o consist_v say_v theophilus_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o question_n and_o a_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n thus_o spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la dabis_fw-la dabo_fw-la do_v thou_o promise_v i_o do_v promise_n will_v thou_o give_v i_o will_v and_o so_o the_o catechumenus_fw-la do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o c_o i_o do_v forsake_v 〈◊〉_d
all_o the_o corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o you_o 13._o let_v we_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o note_n e_fw-la riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o particular_o let_v chastity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n contrary_a to_o the_o night-work_n or_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n be_v most_o careful_o preserve_v in_o all_o kind_n and_o think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o will_v have_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o you_o either_o in_o revel_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lust_n or_o in_o sin_n of_o luxury_n and_o excess_n apt_a to_o hinder_v your_o watchfulness_n see_v lu._n 21._o 34._o or_o in_o venery_n man_n with_o woman_n in_o unlawful_a embrace_n or_o in_o lasciviousness_n against_o the_o law_n and_o difference_n of_o sex_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o d._n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o sin_n so_o familiar_a among_o the_o gnostic_n or_o final_o in_o faction_n division_n contention_n hate_v and_o persecute_v your_o fellow_n christian_n as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o judaizer_n do_v 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a purity_n and_o do_v not_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o carnal_a sensual_a design_n such_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v too_o full_a of_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o lust_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o nothing_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o high_a power_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o rational_a or_o causal_a particle_n apply_v the_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o and_o so_o express_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o again_o the_o annex_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n v_o 3._o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o power_n abstract_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n commend_v or_o encourage_v v_o 3._o avenge_v and_o punish_v v_o 4._o and_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n be_v fear_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n be_v a_o fear_n or_o terror_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 4._o immediate_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o no_o end_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o avenger_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v lu._n 12._o 11._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v without_o question_n prince_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epist_n c._n 8._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n be_v certain_o person_n heathen_a magistrate_n who_o persecute_v christian_n and_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v person_n to_o who_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o so_o col._n 1._o 16_o &_o 2._o 15_o 22._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o angel_n and_o all_o say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o note_v a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a observe_n not_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a magistratus_fw-la which_o signify_v magistracy_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o use_v not_o for_o the_o power_n but_o for_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o that_o power_n but_o which_o be_v punctual_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o latin_a potestas_fw-la which_o be_v direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n in_o good_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o in_o juvenal_n sat._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o sejanus_n after_o all_o his_o greatness_n he_o ask_v huius_fw-la qui_fw-la trahitur_fw-la praetextam_fw-la sumere_fw-la mavis_fw-la a_o fidenorum_n gabiorúmque_fw-la esse_fw-la potestas_fw-la which_o have_v you_o rather_o choose_v to_o succeed_v sejanus_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o be_v have_v that_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o or_o else_o to_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o those_o mean_a people_n the_o fideni_fw-la or_o gabii_n then_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v render_v the_o supreme_a not_o the_o high_a power_v will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o emperor_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supreme_a and_o all_o other_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o v_o 1._o and_o all_o other_o be_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o from_o he_o but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o and_o not_o under_o other_o and_o so_o in_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n p._n 2._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v therefore_o be_v render_v supreme_a be_v join_v together_o and_o say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exempt_a absolute_a independent_a principle_n viz._n the_o god_n say_v he_o or_o in_o his_o stile_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a in_o any_o kingdom_n who_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exempt_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o accountable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o man_n upno_fw-mi earth_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o gen._n 49._o 3._o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o reuben_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o primogeniture_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o king_n as_o upon_o his_o sin_n judah_n be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n and_o excellent_a power_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n here_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v there_o speak_v personal_o of_o that_o elder_a brother_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o damnation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o it_o be_v literal_a importance_n signify_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a judgement_n sometime_o either_o go_v to_o law_n contentiones_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o or_o else_o sentence_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o malefactor_n so_o lu._n 23._o 40._o where_o one_o thief_n say_v to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o that_o god_n in_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n be_v repose_v and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v bestow_v on_o you_o that_o cheerful_a quiet_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v among_o you_o and_o that_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o without_o any_o recede_a from_o it_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n bestow_v on_o you_o on_o condition_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n increase_v unto_o you_o into_o all_o abundance_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n and_o perfect_o know_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v be_v also_o without_o my_o help_n able_a to_o advise_v one_o another_o to_o do_v what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o 15._o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bold_o unto_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v free_o to_o you_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o my_o office_n and_o authority_n apostolical_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o office_n i_o say_v to_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n act._n 9_o 15._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o sanctify_a not_o as_o other_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o i_o may_v glory_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o my_o success_n herein_o i_o have_v ground_n or_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_n not_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o success_n 18._o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v questionable_a wherein_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n band_n i_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v this_o success_n to_o my_o work_n in_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n a_o work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o prove_v and_o manifest_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o great_a evidence_n than_o any_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o receive_v and_o make_v know_v revelation_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v a_o circuit_n through_o phoenicia_n and_o syria_n and_o arabia_n act._n 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v discharge_v this_o my_o office_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n which_o join_v upon_o illyricum_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n paraphrase_n 20._o by_o which_o course_n it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o preach_v where_o some_o other_o have_v be_v before_o i_o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o i_o do_v only_o superstruct_v where_o other_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o i_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o ambition_n in_o it_o to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 21._o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o beard_n shall_v understand_v paraphrase_n 21._o to_o fulfil_v that_o glorious_a prophecy_n be_v 52._o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v never_o preach_v to_o before_o as_o the_o event_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n have_v not_o come_v 22._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o by_o this_o mean_n of_o preach_v to_o some_o new_a people_n or_o other_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v unexpected_o from_o come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v several_a time_n design_v it_o 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o part_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n these_o many_o year_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o detain_v i_o in_o these_o part_n that_o i_o yet_o foresee_v and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o visit_v you_o 24._o whensoever_o i_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o 〈◊〉_d if_o first_o i_o be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n paraphrase_n 24._o in_o my_o journey_n to_o spain_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o take_v you_o in_o my_o passage_n and_o expect_v that_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n thither_o after_o i_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v among_o you_o 25._o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o judaea_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n there_o the_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o 26._o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 26._o by_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 27._o it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v but_o due_a from_o they_o for_o consider_v that_o these_o gentile_a province_n have_v be_v behold_v in_o a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o indeed_o from_o judaea_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v make_v they_o those_o poor_a return_n contribution_n to_o their_o want_n 28._o when_o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v to_o they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v come_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n paraphrase_n 28._o when_o therefore_o this_o business_n be_v dispatch_v and_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o safe_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n liberality_n i_o intend_v then_o to_o begin_v my_o journey_n to_o spain_n and_o take_v you_o in_o my_o way_n thither_o 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o latin_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a success_n which_o i_o have_v have_v that_o you_o will_v be_v much_o confirm_v in_o the_o
this_o persuasion_n v._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a construction_n all_o one_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v or_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n for_o his_o affliction_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a he_o foresee_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o hope_n and_o consider_v god_n dipensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o persuade_v which_o also_o include_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o those_o benefy_v which_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o love_a one_o another_o by_o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o by_o your_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o calamity_n and_o particular_o towards_o i_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v concern_v you_o you_o will_v add_v this_o also_o and_o so_o make_v my_o joy_n complete_a that_o you_o live_v in_o unity_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o affection_n and_o design_n all_o study_v and_o take_v care_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o nothing_o ambitious_o or_o ostentatious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humbleness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v every_o one_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o his_o own_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v not_o man_n look_v so_o intent_o on_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o withal_o and_o much_o rather_o consider_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o man_n more_o eminent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o expedient_a towards_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v v_o 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o be_v true_o god_n think_v it_o no_o encroachment_n to_o be_v in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n 7._o but_o note_n b_o himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v &_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_n &_o ordinary_a man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n thus_o low_a in_o the_o nature_n all_o and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n and_o guise_n of_o a_o man_n he_o yet_o humble_v himself_o low_a to_o death_n even_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o slave_n crucifixion_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v advance_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o have_v appropriate_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n that_o though_o other_o man_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o style_v from_o other_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o joshua_n long_v before_o and_o after_o joshua_n the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n for_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o enemy_n yet_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v this_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o a_o title_n or_o name_n which_o include_v in_o it_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o title_n as_o concern_v man_n eternal_a and_o not_o only_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a respect_n the_o lowy_a reverence_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o all_o rational_a creature_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n luk._n 4._o 36._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v he_o and_o thus_o order_v his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o note_n c_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o i_o still_o beseech_v you_o that_o now_o in_o time_n of_o my_o absence_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v viz._n a_o pious_a christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n make_v your_o performance_n agreeable_a to_o your_o resolution_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o be_v land_v safe_a at_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o note_n d_o work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n paraphrase_n 13._o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n on_o which_o some_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a because_o both_o to_o that_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o every_o good_a performance_n you_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v to_o withdraw_v all_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v negligent_o before_o he_o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a without_o any_o querulousnesse_n or_o reluctance_n without_o question_v or_o dispute_v of_o command_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o
all_o and_o count_v they_o nothing_o worth_a despise_v they_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a of_o all_o privilege_n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o pretend_v to_o justification_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o my_o own_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o that_o other_o evangelical_n course_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o which_o or_o term_n whereon_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v these_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o his_o resurrection_n have_v towards_o the_o raise_v i_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n in_o my_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 11._o that_o so_o die_v with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n i_o may_v consequent_o obtain_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v note_n c_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o note_n d_o consummate_v perfect_a but_o i_o note_v e_o pursue_v follow_v after_o if_o on_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o note_n f_z be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o get_v my_o crown_n or_o reward_n but_o i_o be_o as_o the_o racer_n in_o my_o pursuit_n on_o the_o way_n run_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n possible_o catch_v or_o receive_v that_o prize_n to_o which_o very_a end_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v contend_v for_o i_o as_o for_o a_o prize_n of_o he_o suffer_v infinite_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a pious_a people_n make_v i_o and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v obtain_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v note_v g_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 13._o belove_a christian_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v my_o crown_n or_o be_o so_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v miss_v it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v without_o mark_v or_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o my_o race_n i_o have_v overcome_v and_o get_v through_o i_o stretch_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v still_o behind_o unfinished_a and_o so_o 14_o prize_n i_o press_v towards_o note_n h_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v in_o my_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o the_o way_n mark_v out_o for_o i_o to_o run_v to_o it_o i_o make_v as_o much_o speed_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n propose_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o we_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o orthodox_n faithful_a pure_a christian_n let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o if_o any_o body_n differ_v in_o understand_v any_o particular_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n among_o you_o disturb_v or_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o 16._o stare_n nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o note_n k_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n or_o peace_n let_v we_o observe_v our_o way_n that_o we_o run_v not_o over_o the_o line_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o run_v not_o one_o one_o way_n another_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chalk_v our_o before_o we_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n paraphrase_n 17._o all_o of_o you_o together_o follow_v my_o step_n and_o consider_v and_o emulate_v those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o follow_v our_o pattern_n our_o example_n that_o you_o may_v do_v likewise_o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o many_o there_o be_v nowadays_a abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o most_o unhappy_a unchristian_a temper_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n or_o venture_v that_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o apoc._n 2._o b._n and_o therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o shall_v in_o fine_a gain_n little_a by_o it_o but_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o approach_a ruin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o gnostic_n i_o mean_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n boast_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o base_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v never_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 20._o for_o free_a our_o i_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o which_o yet_o all_o christian_n belong_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o province_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o those_o province_n be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o some_o governor_n send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v christ_n from_o thence_o as_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o care_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n 21._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o paraphrase_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v this_o our_o vilify_v persecute_v calamitous_a state_n incident_a to_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o present_a glorious_a state_n a_o work_n indeed_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grievous_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v use_v by_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n or_o idleness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v of_o labour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o approach_a action_n and_o again_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v or_o possess_v with_o a_o irrational_a and_o causeless_a sluggishness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o than_o
the_o contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o race_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o stretch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o prize_n by_o be_v foremost_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n am_n apprehend_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v still_o in_o the_o agonistical_a sense_n and_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o christ_n it_o signify_v most_o elegant_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o in_o a_o race_n contend_v and_o strive_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reward_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n who_o when_o he_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v his_o reward_n or_o crown_n and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o wear_v by_o he_o as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o patrimony_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o purchase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n purchase_v or_o acquire_v by_o he_o act._n 20._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o look_v at_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o or_o pass_v refer_v likewise_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o racer_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v behind_o he_o to_o see_v either_o how_o much_o of_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v pass_v or_o how_o far_o the_o rest_n be_v behind_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sluggard_n trick_n but_o set_v bodily_a to_o his_o business_n to_o overtake_v and_o outrun_v all_o that_o be_v before_o and_o to_o get_v through_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o race_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v himself_o as_o vigorous_o as_o he_o can_v for_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v to_o the_o goal_n first_o this_o have_v horace_n express_v distinct_o in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o racer_n in_o a_o chariot_n serm_n l._n 1._o satyr_n 1._o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la carceribus_fw-la missos_fw-la rapit_fw-la ungula_fw-la curria_fw-la instat_fw-la equis_fw-la auriga_fw-la suos_fw-la vincentibus_fw-la illum_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la temnens_fw-la extremos_fw-la inter_fw-la euntem_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o chariot_n press_v to_o overtake_v those_o horse_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o contemn_v and_o never_o look_v after_o he_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o outrun_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14_o the_o mark_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o goal_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o g._n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o prize_n or_o crown_n which_o either_o hang_v over_o the_o goal_n or_o be_v give_v the_o conqueror_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o the_o racer_n take_v the_o goal_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n first_o conquer_v and_o then_o be_v reward_v the_o goal_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o the_o race_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o d._n &_o 2_o cor._n 10._o b._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v get_v before_o other_o man_n in_o the_o race_n have_v attain_v some_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a proficiency_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o same_o rule_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stadia_fw-la signify_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o g._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o d._n viz._n the_o white_a line_n that_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o run_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o go_v or_o run_v by_o the_o same_o line_n in_o that_o path_n never_o step_v over_o or_o out_o of_o it_o leave_v they_o lose_v all_o and_o thus_o be_v they_o most_o concern_v to_o do_v that_o be_v before_o other_o man_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o this_o one_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o miscarry_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contradictory_n to_o this_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n &_o side_n peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o white_a within_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n the_o same_o thing_n live_v in_o unity_n and_o amity_n run_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 17._o all_o fellow-follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citizen_n be_v literal_o citizenship_n and_o denote_v a_o municipium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o city_n have_v yet_o the_o jus_o civitatis_fw-la roman_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o they_o thus_o saithe_v cicero_n de_fw-fr legib._n l._n 2._o omnibus_fw-la municipibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la èsse_a patrias_fw-la unam_fw-la naturae_fw-la alteram_fw-la juris_fw-la catonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la tusculi_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la romani_fw-la societatem_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la all_z such_o have_v two_o country_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o other_o of_o law_n after_o cato_n example_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o tusculum_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o tacitus_n ibi_fw-la municipes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la recepti_fw-la but_o this_o so_o that_o these_o shall_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n who_o alone_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o office_n in_o it_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 28._o by_o which_o hesychius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o freeman_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o buy_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o but_o by_o birth_n belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_n here_o on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 19_o a_o fellow_n citizen_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o solourner_n but_o a_o freeman_n or_o municeps_fw-la of_o heaven_n though_o while_o he_o dwell_v here_o he_o be_v in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n to_o they_o who_o have_v domicilium_fw-la in_o urb_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o reign_v with_o god_n see_v act._n 22._o d._n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a erethren_n so_o passionate_o affect_v by_o i_o who_o good_a be_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n to_o i_o according_a to_o these_o former_a direction_n of_o peace_n chap._n 3._o 15._o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v 〈◊〉_d syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o particular_o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o syntyches_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contentious_a and_o unquiet_a 3._o nai_n and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o yes_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o epaphroditus_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v sincere_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o and_o relieve_v those_o woman_n which_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o thes_n 2._o b._n with_o i_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o so_o likewise_o clemens_n and_o all_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o task_n with_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n those_o pious_a good_a
worship_n etc._n etc._n for_o before_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v by_o all_o the_o samaritan_n cry_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o mss._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v call_v great_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n call_v diverse_o by_o several_a nation_n but_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a deity_n and_o after_o the_o seigned_a reception_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v his_o pretension_n and_o according_o say_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o simon_n magus_n intendit_fw-la contendere_fw-la adversùs_fw-la apostolos_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o claudio_n caesar_fw-la statuâ_fw-la honoratus_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la magiam_fw-la hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la glorificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeus_n quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la adparuerit_fw-la in_o samaria_n autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pater_fw-la descenderit_fw-la &_o in_o reliquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n adventaverit_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la se_fw-la sublimissimam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la vocari_fw-la se_fw-la quodeunque_fw-la eum_fw-la vocant_fw-la homines_fw-la simon_n magus_n set_v himself_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o may_v appear_v glorious_a he_o be_v for_o his_o magic_n honour_v with_o a_o statue_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o many_o as_o a_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o samaria_n he_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n come_v at_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o father_n over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o high_a title_n that_o any_o man_n do_v call_v he_o and_o so_o say_v tertull_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la simon_n speak_v of_o helena_n his_o prima_fw-la ennoia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o angl_n and_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o call_v also_o the_o lose_a sheep_n because_o of_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o brothel-house_n say_v that_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la descendit_fw-la pater_fw-la summus_fw-la to_o she_o descend_v the_o supreme_a father_n call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n and_o have_v carry_v she_o back_o to_o his_o palace_n exinde_fw-la ad_fw-la hominum_fw-la respexit_fw-la salutem_fw-la from_o thenceforth_o have_v all_o care_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n again_o that_o statue_n of_o his_o be_v make_v say_v irenaeus_n ad_fw-la siguram_fw-la jovis_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n and_o helena_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o minerva_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n and_o at_o last_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o follower_n saturnilus_fw-la and_o menander_n he_o set_v down_o judaeorum_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n esse_fw-la c._n 22._o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o make_v the_o world_n ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la simonem_fw-la unum_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la angelos_n archangelos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la potestates_fw-la but_o that_o simon_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a father_n that_o make_v the_o angel_n archangel_n virtue_n and_o power_n so_o clear_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o creator_n of_o he_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v b._n on_o judas_n now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n and_o these_o gnostic_n reveal_v themselves_o that_o signify_v their_o put_v off_o that_o disguise_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o they_o uâ—iled_v themselves_o a_o while_n and_o set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n profess_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o simon_n himself_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v appear_v act._n 8._o but_o this_o without_o any_o sincerity_n at_o that_o time_n any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genuine_a purpose_n of_o change_n say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 1._o after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n of_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o forcery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deny_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o set_v up_o and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v hear_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n or_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o and_o by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v the_o statue_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v some_o space_n of_o year_n before_o he_o appear_v there_o again_o in_o contestation_n with_o s._n peter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o that_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o according_o theophylact_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o simon_n and_o nicolas_n leader_n of_o heresy_n do_v work_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o other_o such_o leader_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o those_o persecution_n shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o the_o gnostic_n keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o those_o persecution_n by_o forswear_v of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v other_o carnal_a bait_n all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n to_o invite_v carnal_a and_o fearful_a person_n to_o their_o party_n do_v soon_o draw_v all_o samaria_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v plant_v in_o other_o part_n at_o rome_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a the_o believer_n every_o where_o so_o that_o many_o be_v pollute_v or_o infect_v by_o their_o poison_n heb._n 12._o 15._o and_o at_o length_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n first_o secret_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dog_n that_o bite_v and_o bark_v not_o say_v ignatius_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o mystery_n here_o but_o at_o last_o open_o and_o avowed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reveal_n this_o mystery_n and_o this_o avow_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o till_o that_o be_v come_v the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o instant_a though_o near_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o explicate_v the_o former_a or_o to_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v must_v signify_v not_o the_o worship_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v somewhat_o which_o they_o call_v god_n or_o numen_fw-la but_o all_o false_a and_o idol-nothings_a save_v only_o the_o one_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o on_o these_o they_o bestow_v those_o magnificent_a title_n of_o god_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o those_o title_n by_o which_o all_o those_o false_a god_n be_v know_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n or_o deity_n or_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v call_v worship_n or_o deity_n be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 14._o 20._o and_o right_o render_v a_o god_n so_o act._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v your_o worship_n that_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o idol_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o be_v idol_n and_o daemon_n of_o which_o their_o city_n have_v and_o worship_v so_o many_o for_o so_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
contrary_a to_o the_o vicious_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n by_o undertake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o b._n earth_n and_o some_o else_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o any_o great_a family_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_o good_a some_o furniture_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n other_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n or_o shell_n some_o for_o more_o creditable_a some_o for_o less_o creditable_a use_n some_o heretical_a as_o other_o orthodox_n profession_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 21._o which_o may_v therefore_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o rid_v himself_o from_o these_o pollution_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o christ_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o purity_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a duty_n 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o all_o those_o carnal_a affection_n which_o young_a man_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o and_o not_o only_o those_o of_o impurity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n indulge_v and_o allow_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v ensnare_v they_o but_o also_o conâ—ntions_n and_o faction_n and_o emulation_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v thou_o a_o emulous_a and_o earnest_a pursuer_fw-mi and_o follower_n of_o innocence_n fidelity_n and_o firm_a charity_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n with_o all_o those_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n paraphrase_n 23._o as_o for_o those_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n that_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o benefit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o they_o keep_v thyself_o careful_o from_o they_o for_o they_o will_v breed_v debate_n and_o quarrel_n and_o nothing_o else_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a paraphrase_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlike_o a_o true_a christian_a then_o that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o must_v be_v mild_a and_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o other_o and_o be_v in_o place_n as_o thou_o be_v must_v be_v ready_a and_o industrious_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o apt_a or_o forward_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o b._n 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o note_v c_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o note_n d_o his_o will_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o with_o great_a calmness_n and_o temper_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o we_o though_o in_o oppose_v we_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o count_v it_o not_o impossible_a or_o hopeless_a but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n at_o length_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o satan_n snare_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v catch_v to_o dâ—e_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n they_o may_v prove_v fit_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o right_o divide_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a manner_n and_o to_o they_o some_o part_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o be_v imagine_v but_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a translator_n use_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o go_v in_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o use_v thence_o the_o latin_a phrase_n viam_fw-la secare_fw-la to_o cut_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v any_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o one_o and_o direct_v he_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 3._o 6._o and_o 11._o 5._o be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o set_v right_a or_o rectify_v and_o so_o to_o cut_v a_o way_n right_a be_v to_o put_v one_o and_o keep_v one_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o render_v it_o direct_v thy_o path_n and_o way_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o way_n much_o better_a than_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n before_o other_o in_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n part_n as_o a_o doctor_n or_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n without_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o shun_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumdedit_fw-la signify_v also_o divertit_fw-la turn_v away_o or_o back_o as_o well_o as_o go_v round_o a_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v no_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o to_o encompass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o jos_n 6._o 3._o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declino_n to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 11._o and_o twenty_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averto_fw-la to_o put_v from_o we_o or_o fly_v from_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o interpretationsbeing_n set_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o these_o writer_n or_o else_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o passive_a or_o mean_a differ_v from_o the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 9_o signify_v to_o avert_v decline_v avoid_v fly_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v v_o 23._o for_o which_o and_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o thus_o do_v origen_n use_v the_o word_n against_o celsus_n speak_v of_o christ_n go_v aside_o when_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a or_o cowardly_a thing_n to_o fly_v from_o danger_n provident_o and_o not_o to_o mix_v with_o they_o where_o it_o signify_v decline_v and_o so_o avoid_v of_o danger_n and_o so_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encompass_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v sly_a from_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o which_o be_v so_o to_o look_v to_o to_o consider_v as_o to_o avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o so_o josephus_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o avoid_v or_o take_v heed_n lest_o many_o shall_v imitate_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o colluvy_v of_o heretic_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n differ_v one_o
〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a conclude_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicate_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n agreeable_o when_o man_n which_o by_o their_o creation_n after_o god_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o into_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n the_o receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a they_o anew_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a life_n and_o according_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n they_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o catechist_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o renew_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o use_v some_o new_a course_n of_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o after_o some_o foul_a fall_n or_o waste_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o penance_n and_o absolution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o admission_n to_o pardon_v or_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penitent_a in_o order_n to_o his_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v repentance_n be_v to_o demand_v or_o beg_v admission_n to_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n conc._n neoces_n can._n 52._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o and_o so_o in_o our_o 16_o the_o article_n the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v put_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n the_o place_n for_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n absolutionem_fw-la impertire_fw-la to_o afford_v absolution_n art_n 12._o and_o this_o according_a to_o scripture-style_n where_o to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o attain_v again_o to_o re-dedicate_a such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apostate_n gnostic_n that_o from_o so_o high_a a_o state_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o shall_v fall_v off_o and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o c._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o although_o for_o other_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n allow_v place_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n after_o a_o first_o offence_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o second_o amplius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pan_n yet_o to_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o turn_v open_a obstinate_a enemy_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o first_o receive_v not_o this_o epistle_n think_v it_o to_o oppose_v admission_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o act_n of_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v after_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n observe_v some_o other_o interpretation_n reconcilable_a with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a because_o though_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v such_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o possible_a they_o may_v that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o law_n may_v not_o be_v do_v though_o natural_o it_o may_v so_o josephus_n against_o appion_n 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o great_a offender_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o not_o one_o other_o notion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o apply_v it_o yet_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o that_o so_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n through_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n shall_v in_o the_o issue_n never_o be_v capable_a of_o repentance_n the_o destruction_n that_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o involve_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o sudden_o away_o and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v add_v v_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o that_o the_o place_n heb._n 10._o 26._o very_o well_o accord_v but_o the_o word_n here_o have_v general_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v to_o repentance_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o v_o 8._o and_o presuppose_v and_o fit_o be_v superad_v to_o this_o and_o not_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o blessing_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n here_o signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n that_o which_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v which_o follow_v be_v that_o it_o signify_v praise_n or_o approbation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n the_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o bliss_n attend_v it_o and_o then_o as_o any_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o any_o that_o bring_v in_o fruit_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o payment_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o here_o apply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o use_v this_o phrase_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n then_o the_o earth_n more_o signal_o to_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o man._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a of_o this_o earth_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o reprobate_a earth_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o bear_a fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v plough_v not_o for_o god_n that_o send_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o note_v the_o person_n which_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v those_o which_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o signal_o denote_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n thereof_o parallel_n to_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o profit_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n on_o other_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o themselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shine_v like_o star_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v leave_v he_o thus_o fall_v after_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o
privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v be_v so_o provoke_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o act_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o have_v with_o error_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o cry_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o with_o all_o this_o importunity_n which_o signify_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o profane_a as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o service_n resemble_v by_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o the_o remove_n little_a pressure_n to_o get_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o christian_a happiness_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o resemble_v by_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v it_o and_o express_v vehement_a sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o great_a admonition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o for_o persecution_n to_o judaisme_n and_o heresy_n for_o you_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a call_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n only_o that_o set_v out_o with_o terrible_a representation_n of_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 19_o and_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o paraphrase_n 19_o a_o trump_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 20._o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n paraphrase_n 20._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o approach_a heaven_n of_o claim_v right_o to_o it_o that_o substance_n of_o which_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o type_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o troop_n of_o angel_n ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o troop_n with_o who_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o to_o the_o note_n g_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o note_n h_o first-born_a which_o be_v note_v i_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_v k_o consummate_v make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 23._o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o apostle_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o all_o those_o eminent_a faithful_a person_n who_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o note_n l_o that_o of_o abel_n paraphrase_n 24._o yea_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o have_v establish_v a_o second_o covenant_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o abel_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n that_o call_v for_o vengeance_n on_o cain_n this_o call_v for_o mercy_n even_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v and_o do_v powerful_o draw_v down_o mercy_n on_o the_o penitent_a believer_n or_o that_o have_v much_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o read_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o oracle_n speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o despise_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v god_n will_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v that_o contemn_v moses_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n then_o much_o severe_a destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o deliver_v they_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 26._o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o terrible_a but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n hag._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n prosess_v to_o make_v great_a change_n great_a than_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o before_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_v n._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v paraphrase_n 27._o for_o that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v render_v yet_o once_o which_o signify_v some_o final_a ruin_n and_o that_o very_o remarkable_a as_o here_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v destroy_v design_v by_o god_n
of_o the_o many_o christian_n to_o the_o foul_a gnostick-heresie_n and_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o prophetic_a spirit_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v ear_n to_o impostor-spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o these_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o those_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o law_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v again_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o but_o know_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o v_o 2._o be_v the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o weight_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o as_o these_o be_v to_o apostatise_v thus_o before_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o begin_v purposely_o v._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o first_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la may_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o epocha_n from_o whence_o the_o writer_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n exclude_v what_o be_v before_o and_o include_v all_o since_o but_o it_o may_v also_o refer_v to_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o time_n and_o then_o it_o note_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exclude_v or_o except_v that_o which_o be_v name_v and_o include_v all_o that_o be_v not_o name_v and_o will_v then_o best_o be_v render_v unless_o it_o be_v or_o except_o that_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o here_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o epocha_n of_o a_o far_o long_a date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v appliable_a so_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o confute_v this_o speech_n of_o these_o scoffer_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v long_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v date_v their_o observation_n no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n in_o the_o deluge_n though_o none_o since_o abraham_n but_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n fear_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o come_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o persecute_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o change_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n have_v sleep_v with_o their_o father_n and_o other_o have_v live_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o succession_n of_o father_n and_o son_n to_o replenish_v the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o be_v immortal_a the_o father_n have_v die_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o child_n but_o except_o this_o which_o be_v a_o unconsiderable_a matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n all_o things-else_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constant_a course_n without_o any_o discernible_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o punish_v one_o or_o to_o relieve_v another_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o atheist_n objection_n occasion_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v punctual_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o that_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o reconcileable_a with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o willing_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n for_o be_v of_o opinion_n or_o affirm_v perhaps_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o assert_v it_o magisterial_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o but_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n thus_o in_o latin_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v it_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o that_o will_v this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v that_o be_v which_o i_o teach_v or_o affirm_v see_v note_v e._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o affirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v it_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o six_o for_o the_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o that_o atheistical_a aphorism_n v_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n or_o deliverance_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o overrule_a power_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o but_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o here_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o low_a world_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o which_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v so_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v design_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v agreeable_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o so_o the_o earth_n also_o gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o earth_n so_o form_v that_o whensoever_o god_n please_v it_o may_v be_v drown_v without_o create_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v frame_v the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o great_a as_o to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o god_n put_v it_o into_o one_o place_n that_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o now_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o other_o river_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o in_o fountain_n that_o flow_v perpetual_o and_o maintain_v with_o supply_n all_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v fit_o own_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o use_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o of_o water_n have_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o its_o compass_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o gen._n 1._o 7._o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o expansion_n that_o be_v under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
air_n and_o so_o make_v up_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v one_o globe_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v competent_o prepare_v it_o for_o drown_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o water_n in_o that_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o till_o it_o be_v put_v into_o receptacle_n and_o cavity_n it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o dry_a land_n appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n above_o the_o expansion_n gen._n 1._o 7._o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o loosen_v those_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o add_v to_o that_o store_n of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n already_o and_o these_o cloud_n encompass_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n the_o earth_n be_v here_o also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v set_v to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o this_o author_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o so_o in_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o island_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o cloud_n and_o cataract_n encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o impendent_a over_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v ascertain_v to_o be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a these_o cataract_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o deluge_n he_o do_v gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o v_o 6._o this_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o water_n in_o its_o own_o bosom_n and_o such_o cloud_n of_o water_n encompass_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v by_o water_n perish_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v now_o secure_v from_o perish_v so_o again_o and_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v final_o be_v destroy_v the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o ordinary_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o earth_n v_o 10_o and_o 12._o which_o will_v literal_o denote_v the_o world_n signify_v figurative_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o palace_n tower_n and_o building_n of_o the_o city_n not_o one_o signify_v by_o one_o another_o by_o another_o but_o all_o by_o all_o together_o and_o proportionable_o to_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v a_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o other_o expression_n in_o that_o language_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o signify_v he_o and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o other_o author_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v several_o when_o yet_o they_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a but_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o see_v a._n gellius_n 1._o 3._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n signify_v the_o natural_a day_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n so_o the_o elder_n high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o phrase_n father_n and_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o field_n etc._n etc._n signify_v this_o one_o thing_n possession_n or_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o must_v so_o be_v render_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o not_o in_o the_o retail_n or_o else_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a as_o mar._n 10._o 30._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o hundred_o mother_n but_o as_o all_o these_o several_n put_v together_o denote_v the_o comfort_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o col._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o with_o a_o great_a noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v swift_o as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o be_v probable_a because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n unexpected_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o be_v this_o of_o swiftness_n not_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o noise_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n do_v not_o willing_o do_v so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 12._o describe_v by_o dissolution_n or_o consumption_n by_o fire_n and_o so_o isa_n 9_o 5._o &_o 66._o 15_o 16._o &_o malipiero_n 4._o 1._o &_o joel_n 2._o 3_o 30._o where_o that_o destruction_n be_v describedâ—_n so_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n see_v the_o context_n of_o that_o place_n and_o note_v b._n so_o heb._n 10._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o obdurate_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v v_o 25._o and_o v_o 37._o see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o this_o either_o first_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetic_a style_n wherein_o fire_n and_o burn_v and_o melt_a signify_v destruction_n and_o utter_a desolation_n or_o else_o second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o zelots_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o they_o the_o fearful_a combustion_n and_o conflagration_n within_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n among_o they_o kill_v vast_a multitude_n at_o once_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o rifle_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o that_o time_n carry_v thither_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o that_o story_n or_o else_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o exact_a truth_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o literal_a description_n the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o josephus_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o fire_v all_o unto_o siloa_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o sicarii_fw-la the_o other_o faction_n in_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o zelots_n get_v into_o vault_n from_o whence_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o murder_v they_o that_o escape_v the_o flame_n flee_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o again_o c._n 16._o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v fire_v house_n and_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v fire_v be_v quench_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o which_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v and_o again_o all_o the_o night_n long_o the_o fire_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n sept._n 8_o the_o all_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o c._n 17._o they_o
fire_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o city_n then_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n particular_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o 3._o c._n 9_o first_o of_o the_o door_n where_o the_o silver_n plate_n be_v melt_v first_o the_o flame_n quick_o fire_v the_o wood_n and_o from_o thence_o increase_v to_o the_o next_o porch_n and_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o next_o night_n the_o fire_n increase_v till_o titus_n cause_v the_o army_n to_o quench_v it_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o august_n 10._o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v now_o the_o fatal_a day_n be_v come_v after_o many_o year_n the_o phrase_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n and_o c._n 10._o a_o soldier_n without_o command_n cast_v a_o firebrand_n into_o the_o golden_a gate_n and_o present_o it_o set_v a_o flame_a and_o when_o titus_n come_v violent_o in_o to_o quench_v it_o no_o body_n will_v hear_v he_o but_o cry_v the_o more_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o neither_o his_o command_n nor_o entreaty_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o his_o will_n burn_v down_o and_o no_o help_n for_o it_o say_v he_o because_o the_o destiny_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n testify_v by_o prediction_n what_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o other_o apply_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o millennium_n or_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n here_o say_v v_o 16._o many_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o mat._n 24._o be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o those_o but_o to_o this_o fatal_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o it_o and_o on_z ch_z 1._o note_n e._n and_o g._n which_o be_v to_o arm_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n till_o that_o day_n come_v and_o particular_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confute_v they_o who_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prediction_n and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o against_o who_o he_o here_o oppose_v the_o certainty_n the_o speediness_n and_o terribleness_n of_o its_o come_n that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o other_o common_a mistake_n be_v especial_o the_o hideousness_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o before_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o they_o or_o indeed_o on_o any_o other_o people_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v it_o and_o who_o use_v trope_n and_o figure_n and_o not_o plain_a expression_n to_o set_v down_o their_o prediction_n to_o express_v it_o by_o these_o high_a phrase_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o and_o dissolve_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n which_o sound_v very_o tragical_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o great_a final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v first_o literal_o and_o then_o figurative_o mean_v by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v say_v note_n d._n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n annex_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o will_v bear_v due_a proportion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n by_o one_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o creature_n that_o inhabit_v there_o and_o by_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o military_a word_n for_o stand_v or_o move_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o wisdom_n 7._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n cite_v by_o 44._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d planet_n or_o sign_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 1._o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o fruit_n and_o change_n of_o season_n so_o in_o theophilus_n ad_fw-la autol._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n only_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n use_v either_o for_o the_o superior_a heaven_n whether_o empyreal_a or_o aethereal_a or_o for_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n the_o air_n as_o the_o word_n world_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a compage_n of_o the_o superior_a &_o inferior_a or_o else_o only_o of_o the_o sublunary_a low_a world_n we_o may_v here_o resolve_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o host_n or_o element_n thereof_o be_v literal_o the_o sublunary_a aereal_a heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n etc._n etc._n fowl_n and_o fly_a creature_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o both_o together_o prophetical_o or_o figurative_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 10._o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 9_o 28_o and_o 13._o 5_o 9_o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o luc._n 21._o 26._o and_o rom._n 10._o 18._o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hagg._n 2._o 6_o 21._o be_v 51._o 15_o 16._o and_o c._n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o see_v note_v d._n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n or_o sign_n therein_o it_o will_v then_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n mat._n 24._o 29._o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v 13._o 10._o and_o 34._o 4._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 10_o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o so_o again_o will_v fit_o express_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o the_o people_n be_v decipher_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o together_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o total_a final_a destruction_n whereof_o be_v here_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o in_o which_o in_o this_o place_n the_o king_n ms._n reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o epistle_n forementioned_a but_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o print_a one_o general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o epistle_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o read_v must_v be_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n shall_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o tender_v among_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v this_o character_n of_o any_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v nowa_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o which_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o general_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v have_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o paraphraese_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n viz._n in_o general_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v his_o crucifier_n and_o deliver_v the_o pious_a
much_o more_o than_o those_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n but_o by_o he_o detort_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o native_a itelligible_a sense_n to_o far_o distant_a purpose_n this_o view_n i_o shall_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v here_o out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o put_v together_o these_o few_o note_n on_o the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n ch_n 1._o g._n ch_z 2._o b._n d._n g._n ch_n 3._o a._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o affix_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v not_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o ancient_n origen_n especial_o bestow_v on_o this_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n observable_a in_o his_o gospel_n and_o particular_o becausee_fw-fr he_o begin_v it_o with_o set_v down_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o other_o begin_v with_o his_o birth_n or_o humanity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n this_o title_n have_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v give_v to_o orpheus_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o god_n write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o to_o linus_n and_o musaeus_n also_o those_o three_o ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thrologi_fw-la poetae_fw-la chap._n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n of_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o to_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o please_v make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o crucifier_n and_o their_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o together_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n mar._n 24._o 34._o luk._n 21._o mar._n 13._o so_o now_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o john_n his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o note_n a_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v paraphrase_n 2._o that_o john_n that_o have_v preach_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o peculiar_o see_v see_v joh._n 19_o note_v d._n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wirtten_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o this_o revelation_n other_o prophecy_n there_o be_v and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a after_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o therein_o mix_v the_o admirable_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o permit_v and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n exercise_v and_o reward_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o constant_a christian_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o now_o live_v to_o read_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o perform_v whar_n herein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o time_n be_v close_o at_o hand_n wherein_o one_o after_o another_o all_o those_o prophecy_n tend_v all_o to_o set_v from_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o protect_a his_o servant_n shall_v be_v successive_o fulfil_v 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o note_n b_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o note_n c_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o revelation_n which_o i_o john_n thus_o receive_v i_o send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o churchess_n of_o asia_n which_o i_o salute_v myself_o and_o be_o command_v to_o send_v they_o greeting_n from_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n eh_o 4._o 5._o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o officer_n wait_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o message_n or_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o command_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o see_v mat._n 18._o note_v a._n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n see_v note_n a._n and_o ch_n 3._o c._n and_o that_o be_v crucify_a rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o as_o our_o first-fruit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 17._o who_o power_n or_o persecution_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o express_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n obtain_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bless_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o consequent_n of_o that_o bloodshedding_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o philip._n 2._o 9_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o note_n d_o king_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o obedient_a servant_n and_o according_o he_o have_v now_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n unto_o he_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o persecutor_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o to_o this_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o we_o be_v ascribe_v as_o to_o our_o eternal_a god_n all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o and_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n 7._o behold_v he_o note_v e_z come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o a._n kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n paraphrase_n 7._o behold_v this_o be_v his_o season_n wherein_o he_o come_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n as_o discernible_o as_o when_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o white_a cloud_n
conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o i_o look_v i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n see_v c._n 19_o 11._o now_o in_o another_o posture_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v c._n 5._o 6._o there_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ride_v in_o pomp_n the_o white_a horse_n note_v his_o glory_n but_o this_o a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o be_v mystical_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o gloriousnesse_n or_o divinity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o this_o horseman_n or_o prince_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v menaces_z and_o terror_n hold_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o they_o as_o the_o bow_n be_v first_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o arrow_n prepare_v upon_o the_o string_n before_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o now_o instate_v and_o install_v in_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o proper_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o conquer_v and_o melt_v his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o bring_v down_o or_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a these_o two_o be_v general_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n conquer_n in_o this_o book_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o after_o the_o roman_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o conquer_a and_o break_v the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o and_o then_o bring_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o second_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v represent_v there_o 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o a._n earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o look_v and_o see_v another_o horse_n red_a or_o of_o blood-colour_n &_o a_o angel_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n judgement_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o embroyl_n the_o land_n of_o judaea_n see_v c._n 7._o 1_o 9_o with_o war_n thereby_o to_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o presignification_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o jew_n one_o upon_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o three_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o three_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o three_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o that_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v a_o three_o horse_n black_a and_o soul_n to_o look_v on_o and_o by_o that_o be_v signify_v a_o sore_a famine_n which_o discolour_n the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o look_v black_a and_o sad_a and_o dismal_a and_o to_o signify_v this_o he_o that_o be_v on_o this_o horse_n back_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v executioner_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o weight_n corn_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o approach_a famine_n when_o bread_n be_v distribute_v out_o to_o every_o one_o by_o weight_n no_o more_o than_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o life_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v quart_n note_z b_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n there_o proceed_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o prophet_n say_v the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n be_v such_o that_o the_o price_n of_o a_o man_n days-labour_n will_v buy_v no_o more_o than_o be_v go_v to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o if_o he_o eat_v that_o all_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n much_o less_o for_o clothes_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n the_o price_n of_o barley_n such_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n for_o man_n and_o cattle_n whereas_o of_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o first_o might_n whole_o be_v spare_v and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o such_o time_n of_o extreme_a dearth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o may_v competent_o be_v supply_v by_o water_n there_o be_v store_n enough_o the_o scarcity_n be_v to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n but_o not_o on_o the_o superfluity_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o heaviness_n not_o lightness_n or_o supportablenesse_n of_o it_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o four_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o representation_n contain_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v note_v c_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v note_n d_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o a_o rider_n thereon_o signify_v great_a death_n or_o mortality_n whether_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o death_n the_o sword_n and_o famine_n or_o by_o that_o ordinary_a know_a way_n of_o pestilence_n follow_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o two_o and_o sweep_a away_o many_o and_o these_o three_o horse_n in_o the_o three_o last_o roll_n that_o be_v sword_z famine_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o name_v together_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 24._o 7._o shall_v destroy_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n man_n and_o beast_n or_o else_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vastation_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o far_o great_a destruction_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v beneath_o note_n e_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n see_v ch_z 7._o 9_o 14_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o constant_a preach_v of_o chest_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o they_o like_o that_o of_o abel_n call_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a judge_n for_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 35._o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n
and_o other_o christian_n afterward_o who_o they_o persecute_v also_o and_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 21._o 12._o 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o instant_a justice_n be_v at_o the_o present_a answer_v with_o give_v they_o white_a robe_n acknowledgement_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o a_o present_a state_n of_o blissful_a reward_n this_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o some_o few_o year_n defer_v till_o all_o the_o bloodguiltinesse_n of_o these_o jew_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n slay_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v the_o vengeance_n come_v on_o these_o impenitent_a obdurate_a persecuter_n see_v c._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o note_n f_o great_a earthquake_n and_o note_v g_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o that_o roll_n there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o to_o express_v great_a destruction_n ezek._n 32._o 7._o isa_n 13._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 10._o and_o 31._o and_o ch_n 3._o 15._o 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o 〈◊〉_d untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v again_o signify_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o fall_a star_n drop_v down_o as_o the_o wither_a fig_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o second_o spring_n and_o come_v not_o to_o be_v ripe_a that_o year_n but_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v frostbite_a and_o with_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v shake_v down_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n be_v 34._o 4._o 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o great_a black_a gloomy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n not_o a_o star_n to_o be_v see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o writing_n be_v discernible_a in_o a_o roll_n fold_v up_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 4._o a._n and_o by_o the_o earthquake_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereby_o many_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v 34._o 4._o 15._o and_o note_v h_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o thousand_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n note_v i_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o governor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o several_a degree_n of_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o general_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n among_o they_o and_o every_o mean_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a consternation_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o k._n wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o of_o which_o they_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n now_o fall_v upon_o they_o make_v they_o fly_v into_o vault_n or_o cavern_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o wall_n according_a as_o it_o real_o fall_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prephet_n be_v 2._o 19_o hos_fw-la 10._o 8._o and_o by_o christ_n luk._n 23._o 30._o 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 17._o as_o see_v this_o inevitable_a vengeance_n now_o fall_v on_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o kill_v one_o another_o the_o great_a intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o especial_o of_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zelots_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o josephus_n l._n 4._o and_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o vespasian_n on_o purpose_n defer_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o then_o by_o the_o roman_n sword_n see_v luk._n 21._o 10._o thus_o about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n when_o florus_n crucify_v beside_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n many_o miriads_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v say_v he_o first_o in_o caesarea_n then_o in_o all_o syria_n such_o a_o disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrible_a tumult_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n against_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n invade_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v in_o a_o most_o hostile_a manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v whole_a city_n full_a of_o unburied_a carcase_n old_a man_n and_o child_n throw_v dead_a together_o woman_n shameless_o uncover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a province_n full_a of_o inexpressible_a calamity_n and_o the_o observation_n be_v once_o for_o all_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n and_o war_n and_o mischievous_a project_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o never_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o all_o judaea_n till_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o come_v three_o faction_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o they_o under_o three_o commander_n eleazar_n john_n and_o simon_n and_o though_o tacitus_n say_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o their_o enemy_n give_v they_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o josephus_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n relate_v it_o much_o otherwise_o only_o that_o the_o three_o faction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v into_o two_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o three_o john_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n send_v some_o into_o the_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o kill_v eleazar_n and_o butcher_v his_o party_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o temple_n where_o before_o eleazar_n and_o his_o zelots_n have_v fortify_v themselves_o and_o however_o though_o the_o seditious_a join_v a_o while_n to_o repel_v the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o former_a feud_n and_o one_o faction_n fight_v against_o the_o other_o the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o both_o fell_a upon_o the_o communality_n who_o be_v plunder_v by_o each_o of_o they_o more_o of_o these_o civil_a combustion_n and_o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o most_o notable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n when_o the_o scarcity_n begin_v to_o pinch_v the_o besiege_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v into_o all_o house_n torment_v the_o possessor_n to_o bring_v out_o their_o provision_n when_o mother_n josephus_n say_v he_o snatch_v victual_n out_o of_o their_o babe_n mouth_n in_o come_v the_o seditious_a and_o snatch_v it_o out_o of_o they_o and_o catch_v up_o the_o child_n which_o hold_v fast_o the_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v they_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n those_o that_o to_o prevent_v they_o eat_v up_o what_o they_o have_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o they_o they_o use_v with_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v themselves_o to_o be_v injure_v by_o they_o who_o thus_o rob_v bed_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v through_o the_o famine_n they_o will_v yet_o search_v more_o strict_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o food_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o only_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v famish_a when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrible_a way_n of_o torment_n do_v they_o use_v to_o find_v out_o food_n and_o so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o their_o kill_v one_o another_o that_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v run_v through_o those_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o to_o his_o ordinary_a note_n of_o woe_n to_o the_o city_n the_o people_n the_o temple_n add_v woe_n 〈◊〉_d i_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o battlement_n fall_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o true_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v only_o far_a observable_a that_o these_o prophetic_a woe_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o and_o those_o inflict_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n still_o behind_o the_o first_o mention_v as_o past_a ch_n 9_o 12._o the_o second_o and_o three_o ch_z 11._o 14._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o e._n and_o so_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v but_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n shall_v deliver_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n themselves_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_a perfect_o parallel_v to_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prodigy_n to_o foresignify_v that_o destruction_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n itself_o chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v land_n note_v a_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bottomless_a pit_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n i_o see_v he_o that_o be_v before_o c._n 8._o 10._o the_o leader_n of_o the_o seditious_a or_o some_o other_o that_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o become_v a_o ringleader_n of_o most_o hellish_a villain_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o zelots_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o they_o march_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o temple_n there_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o plunder_v the_o city_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o these_o become_v as_o locust_n great_a waster_n and_o devourer_n and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v peculiarly_a like_o locust_n which_o have_v no_o king_n go_v out_o by_o band_n prov._n 30._o 27._o and_o such_o be_v these_o a_o company_n of_o giddy_a wild_a people_n in_o great_a number_n harass_v and_o devour_v all_o 4._o and_o it_o note_v b_o be_v say_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o by_o god_n providence_n dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o zelots_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o d._n but_o only_a upon_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o any_o only_a because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o zelots_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o downright_a kill_n though_o that_o also_o befall_v annas_n and_o the_o priest_n see_v note_n a._n as_o plunder_v and_o pillage_n and_o undo_v they_o and_o tear_v their_o necessary_a food_n from_o the_o best_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o five_o month_n space_n till_o titus_n come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o siege_n become_v much_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o intolerable_a when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v most_o fit_o compare_v to_o scorpion_n as_o the_o whip_n with_o they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a infliction_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o other_o scourge_n 1_o king_n 12._o 11._o 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n note_n d_o seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o paraphrase_n 6._o this_o bring_v a_o great_a famine_n &_o want_n on_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o be_v â—arre_o more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o a._n 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o these_o devour_a waster_n the_o zelots_n be_v in_o appearance_n like_o warrior_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o counter-conquerour_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o crown_n like_v unto_o gold_n false_a prince_n false_a patriot_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v saviour_n and_o benefactor_n say_v josephus_n will_v look_v like_o man_n kind_a and_o friendly_a when_o they_o wrought_v all_o this_o ruin_n to_o their_o brethren_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o this_o while_n these_o that_o thus_o devour_v and_o prey_v upon_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o so_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o that_o can_v not_o resist_v be_v most_o base_a cowardly_a person_n these_o great_a plunderer_n far_o from_o have_v any_o manliness_n or_o valour_n in_o they_o 9_o and_o they_o have_v breast_n plate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v hard-hearted_a compassionless_a people_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n like_o grasshopper_n or_o locust_n they_o fly_v about_o and_o make_v all_o place_n resound_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o at_o the_o news_n of_o they_o joel_n 2._o 5._o 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o scorpion_n wound_v and_o sting_v with_o their_o tail_n so_o they_o come_v in_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n when_o they_o depart_v plunder_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n siege_n v_o 5._o just_a five_o month_n space_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n note_n e_o apollyon_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o though_o they_o disclaim_v have_v any_o king_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n pretend_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o like_a locust_n v._n 3._o they_o go_v out_o by_o band_n have_v no_o king_n to_o conduct_v they_o yet_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o destroy_v own_v they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n who_o rule_v among_o they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o this_o villainy_n satan_n that_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o destroy_v 12._o 1._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o woe_n or_o pest_n foretell_v c._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a judgement_n on_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o more_o approach_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o note_v d_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o the_o heathen_a idol-worship_n and_o worshipper_n begin_v to_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o call_v themselves_o god_n for_o so_o domitian_n do_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n conclude_v thence_o that_o that_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o soon_o after_o this_o domitian_n begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o oppse_v the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o continue_v it_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o his_o death_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o same_o domitian_n be_v very_o bitter_a against_o god_n the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o the_o beast_n or_o idol_n worship_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o suppress_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o inhabit_v whether_o of_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a extraction_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o note_n e_z name_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o the_o christian_a professor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v put_v to_o sore_a trial_n and_o of_o they_o very_o many_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n the_o carnal_a temporize_a gnostic_n which_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n for_o christ_n but_o rather_o choose_v comply_v with_o idolatry_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o persecution_n of_o he_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o unresistible_a that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o persecute_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o bear_v without_o resistance_n what_o befall_v they_o the_o other_o in_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o condition_n and_o never_o revolt_a from_o he_o or_o attempt_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o secular_a arm_n for_o as_o those_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lawful_a power_n under_o which_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o injurious_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v use_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o they_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o note_v f_z lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o persecution_n of_o he_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o unresistible_a that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o persecute_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o bear_v without_o resistance_n what_o befall_v they_o the_o other_o in_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o condition_n and_o never_o revolt_a from_o he_o or_o attempt_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o secular_a arm_n for_o as_o those_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lawful_a power_n under_o which_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o injurious_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v use_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o they_o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v note_n g_o another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v note_n h_o two_o horn_n like_o dragon_n a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o represent_v a_o second_o beast_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o under_o ground_n as_o the_o oracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n these_o man_n have_v two_o power_n by_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o sit_v to_o be_v consider_v do_v of_o miracle_n and_o divination_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n but_o make_v use_v of_o these_o to_o all_o diabolical_a end_n of_o cruelty_n and_o deliver_v their_o oracle_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o dubious_a form_n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fist_n beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v idol-worship_n which_o before_o have_v lose_v some_o reputation_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n ver_fw-la 3._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o note_v i_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o by_o these_o great_a wonder_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v even_o call_v and_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o apollonius_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v k_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prodigy_n show_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o same_o idol-worship_n among_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v note_n l_o 〈◊〉_d life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o these_o heathen_a augur_n and_o priest_n set_v up_o oracle_n in_o new_a place_n and_o by_o response_n from_o they_o engage_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o province_n to_o persecute_v and_o make_v bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v note_n m_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o that_o mean_n edict_n come_v out_o for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a empire_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o join_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n 17._o and_o that_o note_v m_z no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o note_n n_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therewith_o banishment_n or_o interdict_v of_o all_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o join_v public_o with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o their_o religion_n by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n usual_a among_o they_o by_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o god_n or_o the_o name_n or_o some_o numeral_a letter_n that_o signify_v his_o name_n brand_v on_o they_o 18._o here_o be_v note_n o_o wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o signify_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o the_o foretell_v of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o christ_n that_o send_v this_o prophecy_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o
measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v now_o full_o ripe_a for_o slaughter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v these_o obdurate_a sinner_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n be_v terrible_o destroy_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v like_o ripe_a grape_n into_o a_o winepress_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v sad_o upon_o they_o 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o note_n h_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o christianity_n have_v be_v persecute_v and_o a_o most_o bloody_a slaughter_n there_o be_v among_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a rome_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o domitian_n time_n that_o time_n of_o persecute_v of_o christianity_n and_o revive_v of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v lose_v a_o little_a of_o its_o lustre_n here_o be_v now_o a_o general_a view_n give_v of_o all_o that_o be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o all_o from_o domitian_n to_o constantine_n or_o the_o prediction_n in_o gross_a of_o what_o be_v there_o particular_o execute_v just_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n polity_n come_v to_o its_o dissolution_n and_o the_o premise_a in_o short_a what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o as_o there_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v chief_o insist_v on_o from_o v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n so_o here_o in_o this_o the_o period_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o a_o immense_a effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n but_o preparatory_a to_o that_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pure_a constant_a primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n a_o angel_n declare_v happy_a tiding_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o require_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v now_o appear_v and_o judge_v their_o persecutor_n v_o 6_o 7._o then_o another_o angel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a rome_n v_o 8._o and_o another_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o a_o declaration_n from_o heaven_n that_o most_o sore_a persecution_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n immediate_o before_o this_o happy_a change_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a who_o be_v well_o dead_a and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o undergo_v so_o sore_a a_o trial_n v_o 13._o and_o this_o to_o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a maximian_n herculius_n maximian_n armentarius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n which_o be_v long_o and_o most_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v good_a news_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_o such_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o here_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o native_a sense_n and_o denote_v simple_o good_a tiding_n and_o what_o they_o be_v appear_v ver_n 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a news_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v the_o former_a word_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o praise_v be_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n of_o judgement_n and_o ill_a news_n to_o the_o impenitent_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pious_a constant_a confessor_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o confess_v and_o give_v he_o praise_v that_o be_v courageous_o confess_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o danger_n be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet_n 4._o 16._o now_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o must_v signify_v this_o good_a news_n to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o the_o present_a but_o future_a age_n be_v concern_v in_o thus_o be_v this_o here_o mention_v the_o free_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o public_a universal_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v at_o the_o time_n point_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n v_o 8._o for_o after_o that_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o constantine_n there_o never_o come_v any_o such_o universal_a persecution_n but_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o christian_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o can_v never_o come_v such_o universal_a persecution_n yet_o in_o that_o this_o flourish_a estate_n have_v continue_v the_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o 11._o it_o may_v well_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a good_a news_n in_o proportion_n to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n who_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 19_o 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o this_o everlasting_a good_a news_n be_v affirm_v c._n 20._o 7._o but_o then_o not_o babylon_n who_o destruction_n here_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o good_a news_n but_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n c._n 20._o 9_o and_o though_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o ottoman_a family_n have_v overran_a that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v never_o extend_v that_o loss_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o reign_v in_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n poland_n russia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o still_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o good_a news_n concern_v all_o future_a time_n as_o when_o daniel_n prophecy_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o c._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o by_o babylon_n heathen_a rome_n be_v signify_v in_o these_o vision_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o c._n 18._o a._n here_o only_o it_o will_v be_v observable_a first_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a render_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o dominion_n see_v c._n 17._o 18._o that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o it_o be_v general_o know_v by_o that_o title_n of_o urbs_fw-la dominatrix_fw-la regno_fw-la superba_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la debellatrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a city_n proud_a of_o her_o dominion_n the_o subduer_v and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n regina_fw-la tui_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o rutilius_n numatian_a the_o beautiful_a queen_n of_o thy_o world_n so_o in_o cicero_n it_o be_v lux_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o marcianus_n heracleota_n the_o common_a star_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n regina_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la in_o julius_n frontinus_n the_o queen_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n second_o for_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o purpose_n this_o testimony_n of_o athenaeus_n be_v worth_a observe_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o city_n that_o be_v number_v in_o rome_n that_o heaven-city_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o one_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o but_o as_o many_o day_n as_o make_v up_o a_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a second_o why_o this_o title_n of_o babylon_n be_v here_o adapt_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o keep_v a_o
the_o three_o from_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o response_n of_o the_o devil_n raise_v by_o maxentius_n command_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o augury_n or_o heathen_a priest_n that_o divine_v by_o entrail_n 3._o some_o false_a prediction_n out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o sibyl_n write_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v maxentius_n and_o give_v he_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o constantine_n set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v his_o army_n of_o his_o enter_v rome_n and_o of_o that_o blow_n that_o befall_v idolatry_n by_o this_o mean_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n paraphrase_n 15._o such_o unexpected_a sudden_a change_n as_o these_o such_o secret_a undiscernible_a proceed_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n in_o any_o unchristian_a or_o uncomely_a manner_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v as_o their_o great_a security_n be_v indeed_o their_o great_a danger_n 16._o and_o a._n he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n note_v h_o armageddon_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n excite_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o a_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n e._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v note_v i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o decree_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n denote_v the_o go_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o be_v heathen_a rome_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o this_o be_v after_o in_o honorius_n time_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o ch_n 17._o 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o methinks_v there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v before_o denote_v this_o vast_a change_n the_o great_a of_o any_o that_o now_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o honorius_n divide_v into_o three_o party_n one_o heathen_a a_o second_o orthodox_n a_o three_o heretical_a impure_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 17._o c._n wicked_a christian_n this_o bring_v in_o alaricus_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v destruction_n on_o all_o heathen_a rome_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n just_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o they_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o island_n and_o hill_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o earthquake_n so_o now_o the_o maritime_a town_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o most_o visible_o and_o discernible_o from_o heaven_n and_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o heavy_a unsupportable_a manner_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o such_o obduration_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o survive_v these_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o idolatrous_a heathen_a course_n and_o still_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o may_v appear_v by_o v_o 1._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o thing_n represent_v in_o these_o vision_n as_o before_o it_o signify_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o note_n b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v any_o nice_a critical_a notation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o single_a that_o the_o land_n v_o 2._o shall_v signify_v several_o and_o so_o the_o sea_n v_o 3._o and_o the_o river_n v_o 4._o but_o to_o take_v all_o together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o land_n v_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o series_n here_o require_v where_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v command_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n pour_v they_o out_o upon_o these_o three_o evident_o note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o that_o one_o and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o it_o so_o ch_z 14._o 7._o god_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n where_o all_o those_o latter_a three_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o call_v the_o earth_n and_o no_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o inferior_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o all_o in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o fall_v upon_o judaea_n some_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o land_n other_o on_o the_o sea_n other_o on_o the_o tree_n c._n 7._o not_o necessary_o signify_v such_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o judgement_n some_o on_o this_o some_o on_o that_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o on_o which_o all_o those_o judgement_n fall_v and_o this_o indeed_o agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o egypt_n where_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o moses_n wrought_v upon_o the_o land_n exod._n 8._o 16._o other_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o water_n stream_n river_n and_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n exod._n 7._o 19_o and_o so_o again_o ch_n 8._o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n thus_o produce_v by_o every_o of_o these_o each_o smite_v of_o his_o rod_n there_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o vial_n here_o fall_v indifferent_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o one_o judgement_n on_o one_o part_n another_o on_o another_o and_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n many_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o up_o â—n_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o together_o the_o whole_a heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v this_o consideration_n make_v it_o unnecessary_a far_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o production_n of_o the_o several_a vial_n what_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o signify_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o each_o of_o they_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n and_o their_o seven_o vial_n and_o their_o seven_o effusion_n signify_v utter_a destruction_n and_o not_o necessary_o any_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n those_o that_o
they_o that_o be_v goths_z and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n zim_n and_o ohim_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a c._n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o foul_a idolatrics_n which_o she_o have_v infuse_v into_o other_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o of_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o expense_n lay_v out_o on_o which_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o bring_v in_o fuel_n to_o the_o feed_n material_n to_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o another_o voice_n methinks_v i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o vengeance_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a paraphrase_n 6._o now_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o her_o provocation_n and_o as_o she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o the_o christian_n persecute_v by_o she_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n mete_v to_o she_o with_o advantage_n she_o have_v mix_v a_o poisonous_a cup_n a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n in_o seduce_v some_o and_o persecute_v other_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o bitterness_n provide_v for_o she_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o 3._o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o all_o her_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v herself_o eternal_a and_o pronounce_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v see_v isa_n 47._o 7_o 8._o now_o she_o shall_v see_v she_o be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o note_v b_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o huge_a opinion_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o together_o shall_v a_o huge_a vastation_n come_v upon_o she_o a_o plague_n a_o slaughter_n and_o a_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ch_z 16._o 19_o &_o 17._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o e._n and_o all_o this_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n ready_o press_v for_o his_o service_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 3._o and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v continue_v under_o her_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o luxury_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o c._n lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v she_o 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v paraphrase_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v she_o any_o relief_n the_o destruction_n come_v so_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n upon_o she_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o 〈◊〉_d merchandise_n any_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o some_o loss_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o merchant_n v_o 3._o who_o will_v have_v many_o commodity_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o vent_n no_o body_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o vain_o luxurious_a as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o destroy_v 12._o the_o 11._o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o &c_n fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thyine-wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n paraphrase_n 12._o none_o trade_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o attire_n and_o of_o householdstuff_n buy_v all_o that_o any_o will_v bring_v of_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o chariot_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o note_v c_o soul_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o of_o perfume_n and_o festival_n plenty_n of_o pompous_a attendant_n and_o addition_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o of_o hire_a servant_n and_o bond-servant_n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lusted-aft_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v best_o interdict_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o luxury_n and_o bravery_n thy_o epicurism_n and_o thy_o pride_n have_v forsake_v thou_o never_o to_o return_v again_o note_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v either_o the_o harbourer_n of_o heathen_a idol_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n any_o more_o see_v v_o 21._o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o merchant_n hear_v the_o news_n they_o shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o divert_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n by_o approach_v near_o she_o 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o excellent_a customer_n so_o sudden_o 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o wealth_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v now_o no_o occasion_n of_o such_o resort_n to_o this_o place_n 18._o and_o they_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bewail_v her_o former_a greatness_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o her_o destruction_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o
rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v that_o terrible_a sharp_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o threat_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o shall_v now_o subdue_v by_o his_o power_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bitter_a poisonous_a potion_n that_o ever_o be_v drink_v by_o any_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v note_n b_o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o what_o real_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o resist_v or_o stand_v our_o against_o 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n note_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o deliver_v and_o he_o call_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o idolater_n note_v the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v to_o which_o vulture_n do_v betake_v themselves_o our_o of_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n as_o job_n say_v of_o the_o eagle_n where_o the_o slay_n be_v there_o be_v he_o 18._o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v warrre_v against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o idol-worship_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o dominion_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o carnal_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o consent_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n utter_o extirpate_v see_v ch_n 13._o 11._o and_o note_v g._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v all_o the_o seâ—â—et_a idolater_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n also_o for_o think_v that_o these_o army_n against_o rome_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n they_o then_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o strange_o miscarry_v in_o it_o the_o christian_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o find_v deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n and_o so_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o thus_o use_v in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o b._n but_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o neuter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v denote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o levitical_a law_n or_o custom_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v wear_v that_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a thus_o levit._n 16._o it_o be_v appoint_v thus_o shall_v aaron_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 3._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o linen_n breech_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o with_o the_o linen_n mitre_n shall_v he_o be_v attire_v these_o be_v holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v ready_a so_o solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v ver_fw-la 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o courtier_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v clothe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o note_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n now_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n this_o we_o have_v former_o see_v express_v by_o our_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o note_n c._n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o may_v here_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o fit_o express_v by_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o denote_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vesture_n and_o thigh_n be_v here_o put_v together_o to_o denote_v the_o robe_n imperial_a by_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v gird_v on_o the_o thigh_n by_o the_o latter_a as_o ensign_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o on_o they_o both_o on_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o hilt_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o that_o office_n be_v write_v that_o most_o honourable_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thereby_o note_v he_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o world_n triumphant_o victorious_a over_o all_o chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o representation_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v what_o shall_v succeed_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n viz._n a_o tranquillity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christianity_n for_o some_o time_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o first_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n a_o token_n of_o very_o good_a news_n at_o this_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o sometime_o of_o judgement_n from_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v what_o follow_v v_o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o chain_v 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
the_o cognizance_n in_o capital_a and_o great_a matter_n obnoxious_a to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o sword_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n note_n l_o racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o immoderate_o for_o any_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o capital_a viz._n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o and_o relief_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v his_o brother_n empty_a worthless_a fellow_n that_o shall_v vilify_v deride_v and_o scoff_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o seventy_o two_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v ston_a severe_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o another_o world_n to_o a_o yet_o deep_o degree_n of_o â—â—ll_v but_o he_o that_o permit_v his_o passion_n to_o break_v out_o into_o virulent_a rail_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o burn_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o note_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v their_o child_n into_o hollow_a brazen_a vessel_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o to_o scald_v they_o to_o death_n cry_v out_o lamentable_o very_o many_o together_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o thyself_o be_v note_n m_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v a_o bring_n or_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n thy_o offering_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n thy_o peace-offering_a to_o be_v receiy_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o present_v thy_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n thou_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o man_n any_o injury_n do_v thou_o in_o that_o minute_n stop_v and_o leave_v thy_o offering_n unpresented_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o betake_v thyself_o first_o to_o that_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v thus_o injure_v use_v mean_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o make_v he_o friend_n with_o thou_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o complete_a thy_o intend_a atonement_n 25._o f._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jeter_n note_n n_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n paraphrase_n 25._o lest_o he_o accuse_v and_o implead_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n paraphrase_n 26._o out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o that_o trespass_n do_v by_o thou_o whereas_o by_o a_o seasonable_a timely_a compound_v of_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o some_o moderation_n and_o so_o may_v a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v injure_v and_o make_v thy_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n avert_v that_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o from_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n must_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o note_n o_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o he_o that_o look_v lustful_o that_o feed_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o flesh_n he_o that_o delight_v himself_o with_o beautiful_a face_n gaze_v intemperate_o etc._n etc._n by_o that_o very_o lustful_a look_n have_v for_o his_o part_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n on_o she_o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n e._n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o be_v thy_o eye_n one_o instrument_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v another_o v_o 30._o never_o so_o useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v none_o then_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o and_o useful_a as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o great_a use_n and_o most_o grateful_a delight_n be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o progress_n of_o a_o holy_a or_o chaste_a life_n deny_v thyself_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o yield_v thou_o together_o with_o that_o delight_n that_o damage_n also_o and_o the_o damage_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o delight_n and_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v account_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a precept_n this_o of_o not_o feed_v or_o please_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o it_o be_v indulge_v to_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o foul_a grosser_n sin_n at_o least_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o christ_n v_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o want_v those_o delight_n or_o advantage_n at_o this_o present_a than_o that_o by_o the_o enjoy_n they_o thou_o shall_v plunge_v thyself_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 29._o 31._o note_n p_o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n paraphrase_n 31._o he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o v_o 21._o &_o v_o 27._o that_o of_o v_o 31._o be_v but_o appendant_a to_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o mention_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o now_o again_o another_o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n paraphrase_n 34._o all_o voluntary_a swear_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v whole_o interdict_v thou_o and_o though_o in_o involuntary_a those_o that_o be_v lawful_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o way_n of_o adjure_a or_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n because_o be_v create_v by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o thy_o will_n to_o abuse_v or_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n
neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o evil_a paraphrase_n 37._o but_o let_v no_o more_o be_v use_v in_o your_o discourse_n but_o a_o affirmation_n and_o if_o need_v be_v a_o asseveration_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o you_o deny_v any_o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v some_o other_o addition_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o express_v the_o seriousness_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o no_o kind_n of_o oath_n to_o back_n or_o confirm_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v above_o these_o necessary_a expression_n and_o confirmation_n as_o any_o kind_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o discourse_n between_o man_n be_v it_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n sometime_o from_o your_o vainglorious_a humour_n delight_v in_o such_o big-speaking_a found_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o poor-spirited_a thing_n sometime_o from_o want_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o from_o the_o faithlesness_n of_o man_n but_o most_o common_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o who_o have_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o idolatry_n or_o error_n or_o unbeleif_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a form_n of_o swear_v may_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n undiscernible_o and_o beside_o the_o not_o observe_v exact_a truth_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n which_o make_v we_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v without_o oath_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o they_o and_o so_o the_o pride_n and_o irreverence_n also_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o which_o oath_n do_v proper_o afford_v any_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n the_o oath_n that_o come_v from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o especial_o all_o needless_a promissory_a oath_n to_o which_o christ_n speech_n especial_o belong_v 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 38._o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o that_o wrong_a or_o maim_v another_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v that_o very_a evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o other_o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o note_v q_o resist_v not_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 39_o that_o you_o oppose_v not_o violence_n to_o the_o injurious_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v use_v thou_o con_v tumelious_o bear_v it_o patient_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o cheek_n signify_v proverbial_o lam._n 3._o 3_o yea_o tho_o the_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o like_a upon_o thou_o another_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o light_a nature_n venture_v that_o rather_o than_o think_v of_o oppose_a violence_n unto_o it_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o he_o note_n r_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o if_o by_o suit_n at_o law_n any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o mean_a or_o inner_a garment_n do_v thou_o rather_o than_o oppose_v violence_n to_o his_o injustice_n venture_v the_o lose_n of_o thy_o upper_a better_a garment_n also_o 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v press_v compel_v thou_o to_o note_v we_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v thou_o go_v and_o carry_v his_o burden_n a_o little_a way_n do_v thou_o again_o rather_o than_o permit_v thy_o passion_n to_o oppose_v violence_n to_o this_o injury_n or_o light_a invasion_n of_o thy_o liberty_n venture_v to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o 42._o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o paraphrase_n 42._o do_v not_o thou_o disdainful_o or_o loathe_o turn_v away_o 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n paraphrase_n 43._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o kind-dealing_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o man_n extend_v not_o universal_o to_o all_o but_o peculiar_o to_o their_o countryman_n or_o fâ—llowjews_n call_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n to_o other_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o also_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v kind_a but_o against_o some_o viz._n the_o seven_o nation_n they_o be_v command_v to_o proceed_v hostile_o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o paraphrase_n 44._o let_v your_o kindness_n be_v extend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o injurious_a provoker_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o you_o do_v you_o good_a to_o they_o blessing_n oblige_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o return_n for_o all_o their_o virulency_n hatred_n and_o contumelious_a malicious_a behaviour_n towards_o you_o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o note_n t_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a paraphrase_n 45._o that_o so_o by_o imitate_v god_n you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o that_o he_o confine_v not_o his_o mercy_n to_o friend_n and_o good_a man_n but_o extend_v they_o to_o injurious_a provoker_n and_o gross_a offender_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pious_a lover_n of_o he_o 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o paraphrase_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v ordinary_a charity_n to_o they_o which_o have_v so_o to_o you_o do_v you_o deserve_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o so_o do_v why_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o 47._o and_o if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o you_o what_o do_v note_v u._fw-mi you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o if_o you_o abound_v in_o affection_n to_o jew_n only_a what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o all_o the_o most_o vulgar_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o who_o kiss_n and_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 48._o therefore_o of_o you_o christian_n i_o require_v that_o you_o exercise_v your_o charity_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n and_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v viz._n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n luke_n 6._o 36._o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o disciple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o scholar_n or_o learner_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o school_n of_o knowledge_n the_o relative_a to_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o though_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v afterward_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v the_o only_a auditor_n of_o this_o sermon_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n here_o preach_v belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n because_o those_o very_a twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learner_n not_o apostle_n till_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v mat._n 10._o 1._o and_o after_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a c._n 7._o 28._o where_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o
bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o 29._o and_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v thy_o coat_n also_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o from_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o upper_a garment_n withhold_v not_o thy_o shirt_n or_o inner_a garment_n also_o see_v mat._n 5._o note_v r._n 30._o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o good_n note_v f_z ask_v they_o not_o again_o paraphrase_n 30._o every_o man_n that_o true_o want_v such_o be_v not_o he_o that_o make_v beg_v his_o trade_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o sustain_v or_o rescue_v he_o from_o want_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o every_o man_n charity_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v to_o receive_v and_o by_o ask_v offer_v thou_o a_o opportunity_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o thou_o and_o liberality_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n give_v and_o lend_v free_o without_o interest_n do_v thou_o exercise_v both_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o poor_a give_v to_o all_o distrested_a person_n that_o ask_v that_o from_o thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o want_v and_o receive_v any_o lean_a from_o thou_o exact_v no_o use_n 31._o and_o as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o likewise_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o whatever_o you_o will_v think_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n or_o charity_n from_o other_o to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o condition_n and_o they_o in_o you_o be_v you_o careful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o 32._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o what_o thanks_o or_o reward_n can_v you_o expect_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o for_o the_o very_a heathen_n as_o publican_n mat_n 5._o 46._o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v kindness_n to_o they_o who_o have_v show_v they_o some_o first_o 33._o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v even_o the_o same_o 34._o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v to_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v as_o much_o again_o paraphrase_n 34._o the_o heathen_n lend_v to_o heathen_n that_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v borrow_v as_o great_a a_o sum_n 35._o but_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_n note_n g_o and_o hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n paraphrase_n 35._o lend_v to_o they_o to_o who_o your_o loan_n may_v be_v a_o seasonable_a mercy_n though_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o you_o can_v in_o any_o probability_n ever_o borrow_v of_o they_o at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o never_o think_v that_o this_o improvident_a bounty_n will_v ever_o bring_v any_o want_n on_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n your_o paymaster_n who_o will_v do_v it_o most_o abundant_o and_o beside_o that_o you_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o make_v he_o no_o return_n yea_o that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v paraphrase_n 37._o mat._n 7._o 1._o do_v not_o accuse_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 12._o d._n or_o interpret_v other_o man_n word_n or_o action_n uncharitable_o lay_v not_o unfavourable_a censure_n on_o they_o but_o deal_v with_o that_o candour_n towards_o other_o as_o you_o expect_v or_o desire_n god_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o note_n h_o run_v over_o man_n shall_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 38._o all_o your_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v most_o abundant_o repay_v 39_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o can_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o *_o ditch_n paraphrase_n 39_o another_o parable_n there_o be_v which_o christ_n at_o some_o time_n use_v though_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v deliver_v see_v mat._n 15._o 14._o 40._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d but_o ever_o one_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_n i_o perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n paraphrase_n 40._o ever_o right_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v what_o his_o master_n suffer_v before_o he_o mat._n 10._o 25._o and_o that_o portion_n he_o must_v look_v for_o 41._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o a._n mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n paraphrase_n 41._o small_a thin_a shiver_v of_o wood_n 42._o either_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n 4._o when_o thou_o thyself_o behold_v not_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 43._o for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n paraphrase_n 43._o for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o supercilious_a find_v fault_n or_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o will_v ever_o denominate_v thou_o good_a unless_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o practice_n be_v according_o 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o of_o thorn_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n nor_o of_o a_o bramble-bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n paraphrase_n 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v good_a by_o bring_v forth_o that_o fruit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o good_a of_o the_o kind_n 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v paraphrase_n 45._o every_o man_n have_v a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n within_o he_o from_o whence_o all_o his_o action_n be_v send_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n a_o repository_n of_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n on_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o good_a action_n 46._o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v paraphrase_n 46._o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o you_o to_o profess_v christianity_n to_o expect_v any_o good_a by_o that_o profession_n unless_o your_o action_n be_v suitable_a to_o my_o command_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o every_o disciple_n of_o i_o that_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o builder_n which_o in_o lay_v his_o foundation_n dig_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o firm_a rock_n or_o hard_a stone_n and_o lay_v his_o foundation_n upon_o that_o and_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o no_o violence_n of_o wind_n or_o flood_n parallel_n to_o which_o be_v the_o most_o boisterous_a temptation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v shake_v his_o building_n mat._n 7._o 26._o 49._o but_o he_o which_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o may_v appear_v probable_a because_o in_o that_o dry_a wilderness_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o want_a water_n till_o cadesh_n which_o be_v some_o 3_o 6._o year_n after_o this_o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o contrary_a way_n in_o their_o journey_v by_o which_o mean_v as_o also_o by_o god_n make_v this_o new_a trial_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n order_v the_o change_n of_o their_o journey_n that_o water_n may_v now_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o which_o before_o as_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a flow_v last_v may_v natural_o without_o any_o new_a miracle_n follow_v they_o all_o their_o voyage_n this_o say_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o christ_n follow_v come_v real_o so_o long_o after_o into_o the_o world_n but_o even_o then_o so_o long_o ago_o spiritual_o and_o in_o power_n present_a among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o to_o play_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o unclean_a sense_n may_v appear_v probable_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mock_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 21._o 9_o on_o that_o of_o ismael_n mock_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n mock_v they_o read_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n et_fw-la vidit_fw-la sara_n filium_fw-la aegyptiae_fw-la facientem_fw-la opera_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la illudentem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la pâ—regrinum_fw-la exercentem_fw-la and_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o egyptian_a do_v evil_a work_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mock_v and_o exercise_v strange_a worship_n where_o the_o opera_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la the_o evil_a work_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v those_o unnatural_a filthy_a sin_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o heathen_n use_v as_o part_v of_o their_o gentile-worship_n and_o those_o it_o seem_v note_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o illudere_fw-la or_o mock_n which_o there_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n according_a to_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v make_v use_n of_o rather_o than_o other_o which_o signify_v more_o gross_o those_o act_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n mention_n a_o interpretation_n that_o ishmael_n have_v commit_v uncleanness_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mock_v gen._n 39_o 17._o and_o lyra_n on_o that_o of_o gen._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o signify_v ludentem_fw-la idololatrantem_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o coeuntem_fw-la vel_fw-la lascivientem_fw-la mock_v commit_v idolatry_n kill_v commit_v uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 32._o 6._o the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v &_o surrexerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ludentes_fw-la cultu_fw-la peregrino_fw-la and_o they_o arise_v mock_v themselves_o after_o the_o strange_a or_o heathen_a worship_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v well_o be_v resolve_v synonymous_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mistake_v for_o play_v as_o the_o other_o may_v but_o distinct_o signify_v illudere_fw-la to_o mock_v be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la whence_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v gen._n 39_o 14_o and_o 17._o in_o that_o story_n of_o poâ—iphar's_n wife_n and_o joseph_n and_o certain_o signify_v uncleanness_n there_o thus_o tobit_n 3._o 18._o where_o anna_n to_o show_v herself_o free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sin_n of_o or_o with_o man_n v_o 17._o add_v in_o saint_n jeromes_n translation_n nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la ludentibus_fw-la miscui_fw-la i_o i_o never_o associate_v myself_o with_o they_o that_o mock_v where_o no_o doubt_n uncleanness_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o translate_v ludentibus_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o our_o greek_a copy_n whole_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o if_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n act._n 7._o 41._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v apt_a to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n as_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v and_o consequent_o that_o both_o denote_v their_o dance_n before_o the_o idol_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v there_o signify_v most_o proper_o the_o rejoice_v at_o a_o feast_n lu._n 12._o 19_o and_o 15._o 23_o 24_o 29_o 32._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n shall_v note_v the_o sacrificall_a feast_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o but_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o play_v or_o mock_v that_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o thus_o be_v interpret_v especial_o when_o in_o this_o place_n it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustre_n after_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v ill_o be_v use_v by_o phavorinus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wanton_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o this_o very_a sin_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illness_n rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o be_v attend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o that_o other_o act_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n num._n 25._o 2_o 3._o and_o thence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o subjoin_v v_o 15._o i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o or_o to_o add_v more_o word_n on_o that_o subject_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o destroyer_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 4._o 26._o call_v perdens_fw-la and_o that_o there_o explain_v by_o angelus_n mortis_fw-la a_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 24._o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n be_v in_o the_o story_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v num_fw-la 14._o 37._o they_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o loâ—'s_n house_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 13._o in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o place_n where_o plague_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n by_o angel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o angel_n use_v as_o instrument_n of_o those_o plague_n be_v the_o fall_a angel_n or_o devil_n but_o those_o heavenly_a that_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o convey_v mercy_n thus_o god_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a miriads_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n 14._o or_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o conclude_v the_o feast_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o praise_v because_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n at_o that_o time_n see_v mat._n 26._o 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o blessing_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o receive_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v after_o his_o paschal_n supper_n be_v here_o call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o
will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o eat_v they_o have_v little_a temptation_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a store_n of_o other_o food_n even_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o let_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n alone_o but_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o leave_v they_o out_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o transcriber_n may_v here_o insert_v they_o on_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o same_o word_n after_o which_o v_o 25._o these_o word_n have_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o 29_o the_o ver_fw-la will_v immediate_o adhere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 28._o because_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n which_o connexion_n will_v be_v otherwise_o disturb_v chap._n xi_o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o deny_v yourselves_o the_o use_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o paraphrase_n 2._o now_o for_o you_o that_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o ask_v my_o advice_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o mindful_a of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v adhere_v so_o close_o to_o it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v seducible_a by_o any_o false_a teacher_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o have_v appeal_v to_o i_o for_o my_o opinion_n of_o they_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o your_o next_o quaere_fw-la in_o order_n to_o matter_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o subordination_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v under_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v under_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o woman_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o garb_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o 4._o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v reproach_v note_v a_o dishonour_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o either_o pray_v or_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o m._n if_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v this_o be_v indecent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o sex_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v a._n dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v paraphrase_n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n join_v with_o the_o minister_n whether_o pastor_n prophet_n in_o discharge_v of_o any_o christian_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n or_o expound_v or_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o n._n and_o have_v her_o head_n or_o face_n uncover_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o decency_n in_o she_o against_o the_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o cut_v her_o hair_n and_o wear_v it_o as_o man_n do_v 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 6._o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o not_o cut_v a_o woman_n hair_n of_o let_v it_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o length_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o she_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v uncomely_a or_o unfashionable_a for_o she_o to_o have_v her_o hair_n cut_v after_o the_o mannâ—_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v uncomely_a to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o head_n uncover_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7._o for_o the_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o note_n b_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o man_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v uncover_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o beam_n and_o irradiation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o appear_v but_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v her_o duty_n she_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o subjection_n 8._o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o you_o know_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v inferior_a to_o he_o 9_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o helper_n ministerial_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o man_n not_o so_o the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o she_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o that_o a_o reason_n still_o why_o she_o shall_v wear_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n where_o her_o behaviour_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o her_o condition_n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v cover_v note_n c_o power_n note_n d_o on_o her_o head_n note_z e_z because_o of_o the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o especial_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o piece_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o woman_n her_o be_v cover_v ought_v most_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a of_o do_v no_o indecent_a thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o pure_a divine_a spirit_n 11._o nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n neither_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o inferiority_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n must_v not_o so_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o man_n be_v independent_a from_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o she_o which_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o tell_v the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v great_a despiser_n of_o marriage_n any_o more_o than_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o man_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n rib_n so_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v and_o propagate_v by_o woman_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n unite_v by_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o for_o that_o of_o woman_n behaviour_n in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a service_n judge_v you_o by_o what_o be_v decent_a among_o you_o be_v this_o decent_a for_o she_o to_o have_v her_o head_n uncover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 14._o do_v not_o even_o note_v f_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 14._o do_v not_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o sex_n that_o man_n wear_v their_o hair_n cut_v and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o 15._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n f._n have_v
as_o such_o or_o else_o the_o find_v this_o out_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o wisdom_n a_o work_n of_o sagacity_n in_o any_o and_o yet_o possible_a when_o the_o time_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o way_n of_o number_v here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o man_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o blasphemy_n literal_o signify_v such_o a_o title_n as_o can_v be_v assume_v or_o own_v without_o blasphemy_n now_o blasphemy_n be_v commit_v two_o way_n either_o by_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o else_o which_o be_v also_o the_o take_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o so_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o one_o god_n as_o the_o use_v he_o reproachful_o be_v to_o his_o being_n god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v divine_a honour_n attribute_v to_o they_o at_o lystra_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n act._n 14._o 14._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o when_o any_o man_n be_v hear_v to_o blaspheme_v signify_v thereby_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o creature_n be_v direct_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o creator_n now_o what_o this_o title_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v which_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o be_v specify_v by_o s._n jerome_n qu._n ii_o ad_fw-la algas_n aeterna_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la â—â—st_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la the_o city_n rome_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a city_n so_o ausonius_n gallus_n vrbis_fw-la ab_fw-la aeternae_fw-la deductam_fw-la rege_fw-la quirino_n annorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la eâ—it_fw-la aeternae_fw-la series_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o end_n be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n so_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o prosper_v aeterna_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la cum_fw-la mortales_fw-la licet_fw-la reges_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la dic_fw-la antur_fw-la divi_z eisque_fw-la suppliâ—es_fw-la dicunt_fw-la numini_fw-la vestro_fw-la altaribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la perennitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o be_v call_v eternal_a be_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o their_o king_n though_o mortal_a be_v call_v god_n and_o their_o suppliant_n address_v to_o they_o in_o this_o style_n to_o your_o deity_n your_o altar_n your_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n see_v ch_n 17._o note_v a._n but_o beside_o this_o and_o what_o athenaeus_n say_v of_o it_o l._n 1._o where_o he_o enstyle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n the_o celestial_a or_o heavenly_a city_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o ancient_a roman_a coin_n set_v down_o by_o goltzius_n in_o thesauro_fw-la that_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o goddess_n there_o be_v many_o such_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n a_o goddess_n according_o the_o people_n of_o smyrna_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o say_v tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 3._o and_o other_o province_n use_v the_o like_a flattery_n erect_v temple_n appoint_a priest_n to_o the_o goddess_n rome_n and_o at_o last_o adrian_n raise_v a_o stately_a temple_n and_o call_v it_o templum_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o augustorum_n the_o temple_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o to_z god_n say_v dio_n in_o adriano_n and_o according_o this_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n be_v tax_v by_o prudentius_n colitur_fw-la nam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la more_n deae_fw-la noménque_fw-la lociceu_fw-fr numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la rome_n be_v worship_v by_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o goddess_n and_o they_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n as_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o many_o other_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o plural_a more_o such_o blasphemous_a title_n beside_o that_o of_o vrbs_fw-la aeterna_fw-la the_o eternal_a city_n that_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goddess_n and_o the_o erect_v temple_n to_o it_o contain_v all_o imaginable_a blasphemy_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o one_o of_o his_o head_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o head_n will_v be_v judge_v first_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o head_n second_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o head_n be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o proverbial_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a or_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o here_o v_o 1._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v most_o probable_o the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o want_n of_o degree_n of_o comparison_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n oft_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o as_o mat._n 28._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n both_o these_o concur_v to_o apply_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v so_o proper_o and_o characteristical_o for_o first_o the_o word_n capitol_n cerntain_o come_v from_o caput_n and_o head_n and_o livy_n render_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n head_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n where_o that_o be_v after_o build_v caput_fw-la toli_fw-la the_o head_n of_o tolus_n say_v arnobius_n the_o oracle_n answer_v eo_fw-la loco_fw-la caput_fw-la summámque_fw-la imperii_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v there_o second_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n call_v therefore_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n the_o place_n where_o his_o temple_n stand_v may_v well_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o city_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o this_o head_n be_v here_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_a or_o smite_v to_o death_n this_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n which_o fall_v out_o twice_o about_o these_o time_n first_o it_o be_v set_v afire_o by_o those_o that_o accompany_v sabinus_n and_o domitian_n thither_o and_o who_o be_v there_o besiege_v by_o vitellius_n soldier_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o vitellius_n who_o successor_n vespasian_n be_v return_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v rebuilt_a the_o capitol_n most_o sumptuous_o and_o restore_v jupiter_n temple_n in_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recovery_n of_o rome_n from_o a_o mortal_a disease_n express_v by_o a_o coin_n of_o vespasian_n inscribe_v roma_n resurge_n rome_n thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o their_o temple_n be_v burn_v but_o that_o other_o of_o jupiter_n at_o rome_n permit_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o at_o jerusalem_n heathen_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o all_o god_n priest_n ferch_v out_o of_o their_o cave_n or_o hiding-place_n and_o kill_v by_o titus_n command_n o_o this_o re-edify_n the_o capitol_n see_v tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 4._o and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n here_o will_v commodious_o enough_o be_v appliable_a but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o second_o wound_v of_o this_o first_o head_n another_o burning_z of_o the_o capitol_n in_o titus_n reign_n which_o be_v by_o lightning_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n belong_v and_o be_v do_v asâ—_n from_o heaven_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v more_o fit_o object_v to_o idolatry_n as_o a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o that_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o this_o be_v so_o sumptuous_o repair_v by_o domitian_n who_o time_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o martial_n make_v jupiter_n indebt_v to_o he_o for_o it_o pro_fw-la capitolinis_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la tibi_fw-la solvere_fw-la templis_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la tarpeiae_fw-la frondis_fw-la honour_n potest_fw-la what_o can_v jupiter_n pay_v thou_o for_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o on_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n or_o land_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a territory_n be_v most_o
probable_o mean_v see_v note_v k._n which_o be_v to_o rome_n as_o all_o palestine_n so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o style_n the_o land_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o beast_n signify_v their_o great_a veneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o idol-worship_n which_o be_v far_o express_v by_o their_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 2._o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n a_o dragon_n be_v but_o a_o fly_a serpent_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o be_v represent_v who_o be_v here_o look_v on_o as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n he_o be_v adore_v and_o applaud_v great_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o their_o say_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o can_v fight_v with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n or_o god_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v this_o idol-worship_n profess_v in_o the_o capitol_n or_o resist_v the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o special_a testimoney_n of_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o roman_n victory_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o of_o cicero_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o jew_n illa_fw-la gens_fw-la quam_fw-la chara_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la esset_fw-la docuit_fw-la quòd_fw-la est_fw-la victa_fw-la quòd_fw-la elocata_fw-la quòd_fw-la seruit_fw-la that_o nation_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o dear_o they_o be_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n by_o their_o be_v conquer_v and_o subject_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o king_n of_o their_o send_v thither_o this_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o place_n though_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n as_o a_o proof_n how_o apt_a the_o roman_n prosperity_n and_o conquest_n over_o judaea_n be_v to_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n not_o that_o this_o speech_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v long_o before_o by_o cicero_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o apply_v it_o to_o valerian_n 255._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n command_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v and_o persecute_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o those_o that_o hinder_v their_o enchantment_n become_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a be_v again_o relate_v of_o diocletian_a that_o upon_o a_o response_n of_o apollo_n from_o delphi_n that_o the_o just_a upon_o earth_n hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n he_o fall_v on_o persecute_v the_o christian_n see_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o c._n 49_o 50._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v the_o vision_n speak_v be_v domitian_n style_v himself_n dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o forbid_v nè_fw-la scripto_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sermone_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la aliter_fw-la that_o any_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o appoint_v his_o statue_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n and_o his_o profess_v his_o contempt_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v suetonius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wage_v war_n forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a copy_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v or_o stay_v so_o many_o month_n thus_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v it_o and_o so_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cite_v this_o place_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o another_o read_n of_o eusebius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v give_v he_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o then_o to_o stay_v so_o many_o month_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o which_o be_v punctural_o true_a of_o domitian_n who_o begin_v his_o persecution_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o die_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o be_v direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o space_n wherein_o antiochus_n have_v vex_v the_o jew_n dan._n 7._o 24._o see_v eissebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v that_o the_o word_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v thus_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o designation_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o expression_n here_o with_o c._n 17._o 8._o where_o the_o word_n be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v here_o &_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o place_n there_o the_o book_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o register_n of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v signify_v peculiar_o the_o register_n or_o catalogue_n of_o confessor_n such_o as_o already_o have_v or_o be_v now_o about_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n this_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ancient_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a crucify_a saviour_n and_o so_o these_o man_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n here_o that_o worship_n the_o beast_n the_o gnostic_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n go_v to_o their_o idol-feast_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v just_o thus_o describe_v they_o who_o name_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o slay_a lamb_n or_o in_o the_o slay_a lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o lead_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o captivity_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o captive_n as_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o lead_v they_o against_o their_o conqueror_n that_o have_v take_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v to_o war_n c._n 16._o 14_o 16._o and_o 20._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o word_n gather_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o captive_n and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n gather_v we_o o_o lord_n from_o among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106._o 47._o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v carry_v they_o captive_a which_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o there_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captivity_n here_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o many_o the_o like_a just_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v this_o be_v after_o far_a express_v by_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v make_v violent_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n not_o in_o resist_v in_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o slay_a lamb_n book_n of_o life_n see_v note_v d._n not_o in_o the_o military_a list_n of_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o their_o